posted on 7-Nov-2001 3:10:00 PM
The rest of the parts can be found here:


Title: Return to Roswell
Author: Carebehr
Rating: PG 13 for now, might be NC-17 if you ask for it!
Summary: Future Fic. Starts out with a lot of hate and bad feelings towards each other but of course we know these couples can’t stay apart for too long! Other than that read on to find out! No aliens in this one.
Disclaimer. I own nothing of Roswell except some poor quality VHS tapes of the episodes.

Part 16

Maria pulled into her driveway and shut her car off. She tilted the rearview mirror so she could see her reflection better. Instead of seeing her face, she saw the person she wanted to see less than anyone else on earth, Michael. She watched him walk up behind the car and over to her side of the vehicle, and before she knew it he was standing right outside her door.

“Hi.” Michael said through her open window.

Maria rolled her eyes and opened the door quickly, causing Michael to jump back to avoid being hit. “What the hell are you doing here?” she asked.

“I wanted to talk to you.” Michael shrugged, putting his hands in his pockets. “I think we should get some things straight.”

Maria walked past him and headed towards her house. “The only thing we need to get straight is the fact that I don’t want to have anything to do with you.” She called out behind her as she continued to walk away.

“I know you don’t, you hitting me with the pie made that clear, but I need to ask you something Maria.” Michael said as he followed her.

Something about the tone of his voice made Maria stop and turn around to face him. She looked up and into his eyes and saw the hurt there. “What?” she asked casually, not willing to be a slave to her own emotions.

“Well it’s about the last time I saw you.” Michael said quietly.

“You mean before you and Max ran away like a couple of pathetic losers?” Maria asked in a bitter tone.

“Yeah.” Michael nodded.

“Well ask away.” Maria said, staring right at him.

“The day we graduated, when you and Liz were getting ready in the gym, did you tell her that you thought I was a loser and that you wouldn’t marry me if I was the last guy on earth?” Michael blurted out all in one breath before his courage ran out.

“What?” Maria asked as she wrinkled her nose up and narrowed her eyes at him. "What the hell are you talking about? Of course I never said that! Where would you get a crazy idea like that from?”

“I heard you saying it myself.” Michael admitted. “I came in to talk to you and I heard you saying it to Liz.”

Maria put on a sarcastic expression. “Michael there's been this invention out since we were little kids. It’s called a Q-tip. Evidently you have never heard of one, or used one for that matter, because I never said anything like that. Clean your ears out.” She said as she turned around to walk away again.

“Maria wait.” Michael called out after her. “Please.”

Maria turned around again. “You know what Michael? I’m done talking to you. I thought you knew me better back then than anyone else did, even better than Liz sometimes. Obviously you didn’t know me at all did you?” she asked.

“I thought I did.” Michael said, looking at the ground.

“If you did, then you would have known how much I loved you, and you would have known that I would never had said anything like that about you. Jeez, I thought you were going to propose that day.” Maria admitted as her eyes welled up with tears.

“I was going to.” Michael said sadly. “Then I heard you say that so I…”

“So you left with Max.” Maria finished for him getting her feelings back under control. “Coward.” She turned back around and reached for the door handle, opening the screen door quickly. “Good bye Michael, go back to New York.” She said as she walked through the door and slammed it behind her.

Michael stood there and looked at the door for a few minutes before finally turning and leaving. He again wondered why he had come back to this place. It was going exactly as he thought it would, absolutely awful.

Liz looked in the mirror inside the small bathroom. It wasn’t even a real mirror, just a giant piece of metal that was hung on the wall. She could barely make out her reflection in the scratched surface. She narrowed her eyes and brushed her messy hair back with her fingers.

“Liz? Are you in there?” Max called from outside the door.

“Yeah.” Liz yelled. “Be right out.”

“Mommy?” Samantha called as she entered the restroom.

“Over here baby.” Liz said quietly.

Samantha walked over to Liz and smiled. “There you are! Max and me were getting worried about you. It’s starting to get dark out. We have to go home.”

Liz nodded. “Ok. I guess I didn’t realize I had been in here for so long.” She smiled. “Let’s go.”

Samantha smiled. “I really like Max mommy. He’s so nice.”

“Yes he is.” Liz nodded. “I can tell he likes you too.”

“I hope so.” Samantha smiled. “Have I met him before mommy? I feel funny, like I have.” She asked.

“I don’t think so.” Liz said. “Come on, we better get going. Josh is waiting for us to go to dinner at Grandma and Grandpa’s.”

Samantha nodded. “Kay.” she said happily. “Can we play with Max again before we go home to California?”

“We’ll see.” Liz said as she took her daughter’s hand and walked towards the door. When they exited the restroom Max was leaning against the wall waiting.

“Ready you two?” Max asked with a grin.

“Yep.” Liz said casually.

“Good, I’ll walk you two to your car.” Max smiled.

“That’s ok.” Liz shook her head. “We can find it.”

Max’s smile disappeared and he knew at once that Liz had regretted their kiss. “Ok, well if you’re sure.”

“Absolutely.” Liz said. “We have to run, Josh is waiting.”

“I’m sure he is.” Max said sarcastically.

“Bye Max!” Sam called out as she let go of Liz’s hand and sprinted towards their car.

“Bye!” Max called out after her with a wave. He turned to Liz and lowered his voice. “You can act like nothing happened, but it did. I can tell you’re not happy about it, and I understand, but don’t lie to yourself Liz.”

“I don’t know what you mean.” Liz said as she avoided his eyes.

“Yes you do.” Max nodded. “We obviously are still attracted to each other.”

“Attraction is only physical, don’t mistake that kiss for being anything other than a physical thing Max. Its just part of the whole nostalgia thing. I love Josh.” Liz said adamantly.

“Keep telling yourself that Liz and maybe one day on your fiftieth anniversary, you’ll finally believe it.” Max said angrily.

“Don’t you dare insinuate how I feel about Josh.” Liz said angrily. “You don’t know anything abut our relationship.”

“Funny, I said the same thing to him about you and me.” Max said as he stared at her.

Liz looked into his eyes. “There is no you and me, not anymore.” She said as she tried to walk away.

Max grabbed her arm and forced her to look at him again. “Maybe there could be. Maybe there should be.” He said as he looked into her eyes. “Don’t we owe it to ourselves and to Sam to find out Liz?”

“We don’t owe each other anything.” Liz shook her head. “I do have an attraction to you Max, but it’s just old feelings resurfacing. Too much has happened between us for me to just forgive and forget.”

“I’m not asking you to forget Liz, just maybe to try to forgive.” Max said quietly.

“I don’t know if I can Max. I’m still angry with you even though I don’t want to be. I can’t just change my feelings overnight.” Liz explained.

“I know.” Max said. “I’m not asking you too. I know it’s probably better for us to just try to be civil and nothing else at this point, but..”

Liz nodded and cut him off before he could say anything else. “I agree. I have to go. Let me know what you decide about Sam. Or else have Pam call Kyle.” She said.

Max tried not to smile. There was something about the tone in Liz’s vice when she said Pam’s name. She was jealous. Max knew her well enough still to know that. “Ok.” He said. “I will.”

“Thanks.” Liz said. “See you around Max.” she said as he let go of her arm and she started for the car.

“Liz.” Max called out a moment later.

Liz turned around and Max looked at her with a small smile. “Thanks for letting me meet her.” He said with a grin. “It really meant a lot to me.”

Liz smiled. “I’m glad, but I should be the one thanking you Max.” she said.

“Why?” Max asked, confused.

“Sam’s the best thing that has ever happened to me, and you’re half of the reason I am lucky enough to have her in my life. Thanks.” Liz said quietly.

Max smiled shyly and nodded, not able to get any words out, only able to watch Liz get into her car, fasten Sam into her booster seat and drive away.


[ edited 37time(s), last at 16-Dec-2002 1:35:44 PM ]
posted on 8-Nov-2001 4:26:25 PM
Part 17

“Where have you been?” Isabel asked as Kyle walked through the door. “We’re meeting Max for dinner at my mom and dad’s in half an hour.”

“I was at work where do you think I was?” Kyle said as he put his briefcase down on the kitchen table. “How was I supposed to know we were going to dinner?”

“I told you when I called you at the office earlier.” Isabel said. “Jeez, don’t you listen to anything I say?”

“Yes, usually.” Kyle shrugged. “I guess I didn’t hear that part.”

“Did you hear me say I was on my way to register for school?” Isabel asked sarcastically. “Or has that fight escaped your memory as well?”

“Please, Isabel I’m tired. I don’t want to rehash the conversation.” Kyle sighed. “So did you register?”

“Yes. Sorry.” Isabel said quietly. “Why do we have to fight?”

“We don’t have to.” Kyle said. “I just don’t see why you have to start taking classes at night.”

“I thought you didn’t want to rehash this.” Isabel said. “Besides, it’s not like you get home before ten most nights anyway.” She said quietly.

“Isabel, when we got married I told you that I would be working long hours for awhile.” Kyle said as he sat down at the table. “You knew what you were getting into.”

Isabel glared at him. “I knew you were working long hours, I didn’t know that you were going to be so controlling on where I spent my time. I told you I have to take theses two classes at night to keep my job Kyle.”

“I know you did.” Kyle sighed. “I make enough money to support us Iz, why don’t you just quit that job?”

“Quit?” Isabel said in shock as she poured him a cup of coffee. “I love this job, that’s why I do it. I want to have a career too.”

“Why?” Kyle asked as she handed him the mug. “What is the big deal? Besides, I thought you wanted to try to have a baby.”

“I did.” Isabel whispered.

“Now you don’t anymore?” Kyle asked as he turned in his chair to look at her.

Isabel shrugged. “I don’t know. I don’t think things are very good right now between us. I think we need to get settled more before we have any children.”

Kyle stared at her and stood up. “Fine. We’ll do that.”

“Kyle, you have to admit things are difficult between us right now.” Isabel said, her eyes welling up with tears. “I just think we should wait for a little while longer.”

“Whatever.” Kyle said picking up his briefcase. “I’m not going to your parents tonight. I’m going back to the office to get some work done.”

“Kyle please…” Isabel started but he was already out the door. “Damn.” She said to herself as he headed for his car. She stood at the door and watched him start the engine and drive away, not heading in the direction of his office at all.

“Maria?” Liz called out as she waked into the house. “Maria are you here?”

“In here.” Maria called from her bedroom.

"Go get dressed honey. I need to talk to Aunt Maria." Liz said to Samantha who nodded happily.

"Ok mommy." she said as she darted to the room she was staying in to get dressed and Liz headed for Maria’s room.

Liz poked her head through the door. “Can I come in?” she asked.

“Of course.” Maria said with a huge grin. “I’m just getting ready to go out.”

“Where are you going?” Liz asked as she sat down on the bed and watched Maria zip up her black boots.

“I have a date.” Maria said, rolling her eyes.

“Really?” Liz asked in surprise. “With who?”

“That guy Alex has been trying to set me up with. We’re doubling.” Maria said. “If I call your cell phone and sound panicked, come pick me up okay?”

“Sure.” Liz laughed. “Why the sudden change of heart? I thought you were refusing to go out with this guy.”

“I was.” Maria nodded. “But, I figured ‘what the hell!’ especially since Michael is back in town. I could use a night out if you know what I mean.”

“Yes I certainly do.” Liz laughed. “I could too, but we’re going over to my parents for dinner.”

“Oh that’s right.” Maria nodded. “Michael was here this afternoon. You’ll never believe the line of crap he fed me.”

“He came over here?” Liz asked in shock. “Why? What did he say?”

“He basically said he left with Max because he over heard me say something the day we graduated high school.” Maria said, shaking her blond locks. “Can you believe that?”

“What did he hear you say that would have made him leave?” Liz asked trying to remember that day.

“Oh some bullshit about me saying he was a loser and not wanting to marry him if he was the last guy on earth.” Maria said as she sat down next to Liz.

“What?” Liz asked. “You never said anything like that about him.”

“I know.” Maria shrugged. “I told him he needed to clean out his ears.”

Liz thought back to the day they graduated and everything it entailed. A moment later she gasped and grabbed Maria’s hand, turning to look at her.

“What’s wrong?” Maria asked, scared by Liz’s expression.

“Oh my God Maria.” Liz said slowly.

“What?” Maria said, shaking Liz’s hand as it grabbed hers tighter.

“Maria, you didn’t say that about Michael, but you did say that about someone else.” Liz said. “Do you remember? While we were getting ready? We were just talking about it yesterday!”

Maria narrowed her eyes and thought about it for a minute. Suddenly she stood up and her hand flew to her mouth. She looked at Liz and spoke. “Oh shit, you’re right Liz! I said it about Mark Petersen!”

Liz nodded silently.

“Oh my God, I have to go talk to Michael.” Maria said as she grabbed her purse and headed for the door.

“Maria, what about your date?” Liz called out as she ran after her.

“I call and tell them I’ll be a little late. No biggie.” Maria yelled out behind her. “Are they staying at Max’s parents house?” she asked as she grabbed her keys off of the holder in the kitchen.

“Uh-huh.” Liz said as she watched Maria race out of the house.

“Talk to you later Lizzie!” Maria called out as she got into the Jeep.

“Ok.” Liz said sadly even though she knew Maria could no longer hear her. “But I really needed to talk to you.” She whispered to herself as Maria drove away.


Michael looked in the mirror and combed his wet hair back. The conversation he had with Maria that afternoon had been running through his head all day. “Damn.” He muttered to himself as he remembered how mad she had been. He wondered if it was possible that he had not heard what he thought he had heard that day. He shook his head to snap himself out of his thoughts. “No I know what I heard.” He said out loud to himself. He tightened the towel around his waist and opened the bathroom door, walking quickly across the hall into Max’s old bedroom.

“Hey.” Michael said when he saw Max sitting on the bed. “When did you get back?”

“A minute ago.” Max said, pulling his shirt off over his head. “I was with Liz and Sam at the park.”

Michael’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. “And?”

“And I kissed her.” Max said quietly.

“I’m sorry?” Michael said shaking his head. “I must have water in my ears. Did you just say you kissed her? As in kissed Liz?”

“You got it.” Max nodded. “It was a mistake.”

“What did she do about it?” Michael asked. “Did she freak out or what?”

“Well at first she kissed me back.” Max smiled. “Then Samantha walked in and yes, she freaked out. She was in the bathroom at the park for an hour.”

“Oh shit.” Michael said as he sat down on the bed. “So what are you going to do?” he asked. “I mean you met Sam right? Does she know you’re her dad?”

“No, we just met as friends.” Max said. “She’s wonderful. I don’t think I can sign the papers and just let her go.”

“I figured.” Michael nodded. “What about Liz?”

“What about her?” Max asked. “She’s getting married a week from Saturday to that jerk.”

“Do you think she loves him?” Michael asked.

“I think she thinks she does.” Max said shaking his head. “The thing is though, she kissed me back. She liked it as much as I did. How can she say she’s in love with that guy if she was kissing me?”

“Well maybe it was just a mistake like you said.” Michael shrugged.

“Maybe.” Max nodded. “Either way, I don’t think I can sign those papers. We’ll have to figure something out. Some way for me to be a part of her life.”

“Whose life?” Michael asked. “Sam’s or Liz’s?”

“What do you mean?” Max asked. “Sam’s of course.”

“Are you sure?” Michael asked. “Don’t use Sam to get to Liz. Do what’s best for Sam not for you man.”

“What is that supposed to mean?” Max asked, looking over at Michael.

“Nothing.” Michael said. “I’m only saying that I know how you’ve always felt about Liz. Don’t use a relationship with your daughter as a reason to keep from losing Liz again.”

Max nodded. He knew what Michael was talking about. He wondered if that was what he was doing. Was he really willing to turn his life around to be part of Sam’s life? Was that really what was best for his daughter or would it be easier to sign the papers and let Josh adopt Sam? Max felt nauseous as he thought about Josh raising his daughter. He hated that guy. He wondered what the hell Liz saw in him. It didn’t matter, she was going to marry him and there was nothing he could do about it. As long as Liz thought she loved him then there was no hope in changing her mind, even kissing her hadn’t made her admit her feelings for Josh might be false. Michael grabbed his clothes and quietly left the room, heading back to the bathroom to change. Max heard a tapping at his window and turned around to see who it was. He was surprised to see Maria standing there.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 12-Dec-2002 12:26:20 PM ]
posted on 2-Dec-2001 4:23:43 PM
Part 18

“Maria, what the hell are you doing here?” Max asked as he opened the window. “Ever hear of the front door?”

Maria climbed in to Max’s room and took his offered hand as she jumped down. “Sorry, Max, but I need to talk to Michael, it’s really important. As for the front door thing, it just felt weird, you know? I haven’t talked to your parents since you guys left and it didn’t feel right just knocking on the front door.”

Max nodded in understanding. “Right.”

“So is he here?” Maria asked.

“Yeah, he went to the bathroom to get dressed. I don’t think he’d appreciate you going in there to talk to him.” Max smiled.

“Well can I wait in here then?” Maria asked.

“Be my guest, I’m heading out to take a shower in a minute. My sister and Kyle are coming over for dinner tonight.” Max said. “Michael should be back in a minute, I’ll let him know you’re here.”

“Ok thanks.” Maria said as she sat down on Max’s bed to wait.

Max picked up his clothes and walked to the door before turning back around to face her. “Hey Maria how long were you at the window?” he asked, suddenly wondering how much she had overheard through the thin glass.

“Just long enough to hear you tell Michael you and Liz kissed.” Maria said, trying to keep the amusement out of her eyes.

“Oh.” Max nodded. “I take it she didn’t tell you?”

“I didn’t give her a chance.” Maria said. “We talked for a minute and then I sort of rushed out.”

Max nodded. “Don’t tell her I told Michael ok? I don’t want her to think it was something I’m bragging about.”

“Ok.” Maria nodded. “I didn’t think you were bragging though Max. You sounded like it meant something to you.” She said quietly.

“It did.” Max said. “I just don’t know what.” He turned the doorknob and left the room before Maria could respond. A moment later he was standing in front of the bathroom door. He lifted his hand to knock but the door flew open as his hand was about to make contact with the wood.

Michael jumped back in shock. “Shit Max, don’t do that man, you scared the hell out of me!”

“Sorry.” Max laughed. “I need to take a shower.”

“Ok, the bathrooms all yours.” Michael said, walking past him.

“By the way, Maria’s in my room waiting to talk to you.” Max said as he went into the bathroom and quickly shut the door, not allowing Michael a chance to respond.

Michael stood in the hallway with his mouth open, debating on whether or not he should go back into Max’s room. After the disastrous conversation he and Maria had earlier that day, he couldn’t even imagine what she was doing in Max’s bedroom. His curiosity got the better of him and he turned the doorknob and quickly walked into the room. Shutting the door behind him, he saw Maria sitting on Max’s bed waiting.

“Well this brings back some memories huh?” Michael asked as he smiled at Maria.

Maria looked around and then looked at the bed. “Oh yeah right.” She nodded. “The night of that party right?”

“Yeah.” Michael said. “Never mind, stupid thing to bring up.”

“It’s not stupid Michael.” Maria said, looking up at him. “Those were the good times.”

“They were all good times.” Michael said quietly as he walked over to Max’s desk and kept his back to her. “Anyway, what are you doing here?” he asked over his shoulder.

Maria took a breath and quickly stood up and walked over to him. She stood directly behind him and reached out to touch his arm. “Michael, I know what you heard was true. Liz and I talked tonight and she reminded me of the conversation.”

Michael turned around and stared into her eyes angrily. “You mean you did say all of that stuff? And you didn’t even remember?”

Maria nodded. “Yep. I said it, and I didn’t remember.” She said. “I didn’t remember because I wasn’t talking about you. I was talking about someone else. I was speaking about a hypothetical situation with someone else. Not you Michael. You misunderstood.”

“Who?” Michael asked. “Who were you talking about?”

“Mark Petersen.” Maria said. “Liz had just told me about him getting engaged and I was talking about what a loser he was. I’m sorry you overheard that and thought I was talking about you. Why didn’t you just ask me about it though?”

Michael shrugged and turned around again. “I don’t know. I guess I was just so hurt it was easier to leave and when Max told me he didn’t get accepted to USC and was leaving for New York, it was just an easy escape.” He said quietly.

“Max didn’t get accepted to USC?” Maria asked. “I never knew that.”

“No one knows.” Michael said as he turned to face her again. “Don’t tell anyone ok?”

Maria nodded as he cell phone began to ring. She opened her purse and pulled it out, quickly answering it. “Hello?”

Michael watched her from across the room and smiled. She looked exactly as he had pictured her over the last few years. Her hair was still blond, but longer, nearly down to her waist. Her eyes were still piercing and her body, well if possible, it was in even better shape than he had pictured it being in his mind, and that was saying a lot. He looked at her from head to toe and was amazed at the fact that no guy had snatched her up yet. He had figured she would be married by now or in a serious relationship at the very least. He saw her hang up her phone and he turned around to face the desk again before she could catch him staring at her.

“Michael, I have to go. Alex set me up on this blind date, and I’m already an hour late.” Maria said, as she put the phone back into her purse and zipped it.

“Ok.” Michael said casually. “Have fun I guess. Thanks for telling me about what really happened that day.”

“We’re not done talking about it yet.” Maria said. “Are you going to be around later?”

“Yeah.” Michael nodded. “Isabel and Kyle are coming over for dinner, and then Max wanted to go play pool or something. Why?”

Maria walked over to the desk and quickly wrote something down on a pad of bright yellow post it notes. She peeled one off and turned around, handing it to him. “Here’s my cell phone number. Call me later and let me know where you are and I’ll come meet you. I want to finish this conversation.”

“What time do you want me to call you?” Michael asked, looking at the number.

“Whenever, around eleven or twelve I guess.” Maria said as she put her purse over her shoulder and walked to the window.

“You’re going to be out with this blind date guy until eleven or twelve?” Michael asked.

Maria turned around and looked at him, trying to hide her smile at the underlying jealously in his tone. “If I’m lucky.” She smiled sweetly and winked. “You never know.”

“Hi you guys, come on in!” Jeff Parker said as he opened the door to their house. “We’ve been waiting for you.” He smiled.

“Sorry we’re late Dad.” Liz smiled. “It takes us a little longer these days. Sam is starting to get very picky about how her hair is done.” Liz rolled her eyes. “Aren’t you, little one?” she asked.

Sam nodded. “Yep. I wanted a French braid.” She smiled.

“Well it looks lovely.” Nancy smiled at Sam. “Why don’t you come into the kitchen with me and we’ll get you some chocolate milk?”

“Ok.” Sam said and nodded politely as she followed Nancy into the kitchen eagerly.

“Can I get anyone a drink?” Jeff asked as he looked at Josh and Liz.

“I’ll take a vodka tonic if you have it.” Josh smiled.

“Sure I have it.” Jeff nodded. “Lizzie? What can I get you?”

“Umm, a vodka on the rocks please.” Liz said as Jeff and Josh stared at her in shock. “What? It’s been a long day.” She said as she sat down on the couch.

“It has?” Josh asked as he sat down next to her, watching Jeff leave the room to go get their drinks. “Why has it been a long day?” he asked curiously, lowering his voice.

“Can we talk about it later?” Liz asked, avoiding his eyes.

“No.” Josh shook his head. “What happened today Liz?” he asked, whispering.

“Nothing.” Liz said quietly. “I took Sam to the park so she could meet Max.”

“What?” Josh asked, his voice rising slightly. “Why?”

“Josh, let’s just talk about this later ok?” Liz asked, begging him with her eyes to agree.

“Fine, but we will talk about this later Liz.” Josh said as Jeff came back into the room with their drinks.

“Here you go you two.” Jeff smiled. “Dinner should be ready in just a bit, and Liz, I know your mom wants to hear all of the details about the wedding.”

“Great.” Liz said absentmindedly. “Terrific.” She mumbled as she downed her drink.

Nancy poked her head around the corner. “Dinner’s ready everyone and Samantha has already staked out her seat at the table.” She smiled.

“Ok.” Jeff said as Liz and Josh stood up. “Let’s head into the dining room.” He smiled.

Once they were all seated around the table they all happily dug into the loads of food that Nancy had cooked up. Liz was a bit surprised, since her mom was never much of one to cook homemade meals. When she was a teenager she remembered eating at The Crashdown more often than eating a meal in her own dining room.

“Wow mom, you really went all out here.” Liz smiled; feeling slightly more relaxed after her vodka.

“Well I know I didn’t cook much when you were growing up, we always had the restaurant to run. Besides I wasn’t sure what everyone liked.” Nancy smiled and shrugged her shoulders.

“It all looks great Mrs. Parker.” Josh smiled as he loaded a gob of mashed potatoes on to his already full plate.

“You know you can go back for more.” Liz said sarcastically as she watched him drench all of his food in gravy.

“I know.” Josh said as he shot her a nasty look. “It just all looked so good, I couldn’t decide what to have first.

Liz nodded and looked at her plate. She really wasn’t hungry. She felt strange, like her whole world had turned upside down in one day. She couldn’t put her finger on exactly what it was, but she almost felt like she wasn’t even the same person as the one who had returned to Roswell a few days earlier. She was still plenty angry with Max for leaving, that was for sure, but the whole experience at the park made her anger wane slightly. She poured herself a glass of red wine and took a sip, as she drummed her fingers on the table quietly.

“Are we boring you?” Josh said, snapping her out of her thoughts.

“Huh?” Liz asked, confused by what she had missed. “What?”

“Your mom was asking you about the wedding next Saturday, you know OUR wedding?” Josh said, the anger in his voice barely hidden.

“Oh, sorry Mom.” Liz said, ignoring Josh’s tone. “What about it?” she asked, taking another drink from her glass of wine.

“Well I just wanted to know if you needed any help or anything.” Nancy asked shyly.

“Oh, yeah.” Liz nodded. “I would love it.”

Nancy smiled. “Great. Just let me know what you would like me to do.” She beamed.

“Well, Maria and I have a dress fitting on Tuesday if you would like to come.” Liz smiled. “Do you have something to wear? It’s kind of dressy. It’s an evening wedding, and the reception will be lit in gold lights and candles.”

“Well I’ll go buy something.” Nancy smiled. “Maybe Sam would like to come with me?” she asked looking at her granddaughter.

Samantha was busy blowing bubbles in her chocolate milk through her straw, but she looked up when she heard her name. “What Grandma?”

“Would you like to go shopping with me to help me find a dress for mommy’s wedding?” Nancy asked.

“Oh yes.” Samantha nodded. “Could we go to the toy store too?”

“I think that could be arranged.” Nancy smiled. “We’ll go Monday so if I need my dress altered I can bring it when we go get yours and Maria’s done on Tuesday.” She said as she looked over to Liz again.

“Sounds great.” Liz smiled. “Just let me know what time you want me to bring her over.”

Nancy nodded. “Maybe on Monday night Sam would like to spend the night.”

Samantha nodded. “Oh could I mommy? That would be so fun!” she begged.

“I don’t see why not.” Liz smiled, happy that Samantha was taken with her parents. “What do you think Josh?” she asked.

“Fine with me.” Josh said, as he continued to work on finishing every bite on his plate.

“Great then it’s settled!” Nancy said happily as she began to eat.

“Yippee!” Samantha squealed as she also began eating again, even finishing off the rest of her carrots.

Liz looked around the table and smiled, glad that everyone was getting along so well, but still feeling like something wasn’t right about the whole scene. She looked around again at Samantha, then at her father sitting next to her and her mother sitting across from her. She looked at Josh quickly. Without realizing it, she immediately picked up the bottle of wine, poured herself another glass, and downed it, still trying to figure out what her problem was.

Part 19

Isabel stared across the table at Max. “You mean you actually met her?” she asked in shock. “Liz actually let you met Samantha?”

“Yep.” Max nodded. “And we spent about an hour together playing house.” He smiled.

“Well, what’s she like?” Diane asked curiously. “What does she look like?”

Max beamed proudly. “Well not that I can take any of the credit, but she’s wonderful. She’s polite, friendly, an angel.”

“And?” Philip asked. “What does she look like?”

“Like me.” Max said quietly. “Like a perfect blend of Liz and me.”

The table fell silent as they all looked at Max. Isabel looked over at her mother and father’s clasped hands on top of the table and she saw them squeeze each other’s fingers. Her eyes filled up with tears unexpectedly. She cleared her throat and tried to gain her composure as she stood up and began to take dishes into the kitchen.

“Izzy, don’t worry about that.” Diane said. “We can do it later.”

“It’s ok mom.” Isabel said as she took an armful of plates into the adjoining room. “I don’t mind.” She called out from the kitchen.

“So Max, are we going to get to meet her?” Philip asked hopefully.

“I don’t know Dad.” Max said. “Liz didn’t introduce me to Sam as her father, just as an old friend.”

Philip nodded. “Liz said she would introduce us to her the same way.”

“Hey I have an idea.” Diane smiled as her voice became excited. “Why don’t we throw Liz and Josh a wedding shower?”

“What?” Michael asked, as he took a break from shoving pie into his mouth.

Isabel walked back into the room and sat down at the table. “What’s going on? Why do Max and Michael look like that?” she asked as she looked at the horrified expressions on their faces.

“I have no idea.” Diane said, waving her hand at them. “Their ridiculous. I merely suggested that we throw a wedding shower for Liz and Josh. It would give us all a chance to meet Sam in a festive setting.”

“Mom, that’s a nice thought, but why would Max want to throw a shower for his ex girlfriend and her fiancé?” Isabel asked. “I mean that is kind of weird.”

“Kind of?” Michael asked as he took another bite of pie.

“Really mom, I don’t think…” Max started but Isabel cut him off.

“Hey what if we threw Liz a shower, or a party or something? You know, nothing weird like strippers or anything, maybe something like a slumber party?” Isabel asked. “We could all spend the night here, and Sam could come too.”

“That’s a good idea.” Diane nodded as she thought about it. “Philip, you could be here too of course, so you would be able to meet Sam too.”

“Sounds good to me.” Philip nodded. “I could meet her and then leave all you ladies alone and disappear into the bedroom, or go out with the guys or something. Maybe we could play poker in my office?” he asked looking at Max and Michael.

“Well that is a better idea.” Michael said nodding. “What do you think Max?”

Max thought for a moment and then nodded. “Ok. I guess. As long as that jerk Josh won’t be here.” He said. “You know he tried to pay me off today?”

“What?” Philip asked in shock. “He tried to pay you off?”

“Yep.” Max nodded. “He offered me money to get out of Liz and Sam’s lives.”

“What an asshole!” Michael said, finishing his pie and putting his fork on the empty plate. “What did you tell him?”

“To forget it.” Max said. “Look, I still don’t know what I’m going to do, and I appreciate the fact that you all want to meet Sam, but please, don’t get attached to her. It will make it even harder for me to think of what’s best for her.”

Philip and Diane looked at each other and then back at Max and nodded.

“Ok.” Isabel muttered quietly. “Max, are you sure you’re not attached to her already though?”

“That’s just it.” Max said sadly. “I am. And that’s making it even harder. I want to do what’s best for Samantha, not myself.”

Michael smiled at him in support. “Well thanks fro dinner Mrs. Evans. It was great,” he said, trying to change the subject. “Sorry Kyle couldn’t make it Iz.”

“Yeah.” Isabel smiled. “He said he was really sorry. He had a lot of work to do at the office.” Her eyes locked with Philip’s and she quickly looked away.

“Well we’re going to go play some pool.” Max said standing up and pushing his chair in. “Want to come?”

Isabel thought for a moment and then nodded. “No thanks. I have some stuff to do for the fashion show on Friday.”

“Ok then, let’s get going.” Michael said as he also stood up and pushed his chair in. " See you guys later. Thanks for dinner Mrs. Evans."

“Liz, are you drunk?” Josh whispered as he sat down on the couch next to her.

Liz looked over at him and rolled her eyes. “No.” she said. “Jus’ a little buzzed.” She mumbled in slurred words.

“Nice.” Josh said, obviously ticked off. “What is with you?”

“Nothin.” Liz said as she leaned back into the cushions. “Told you, rough day thas all.”

“Whatever.” Josh said. “Do you think you can pull yourself together long enough to talk about Max?”

Liz sat up straight. “What about him?” she asked, sounding a bit defensive.

“What do you mean?” Josh asked. “I want to know why you let him meet Sam without discussing it with me first.” He whispered.

“Oh that.” Liz said, sounding relieved.

“Yes that.” Josh said angrily. “What the hell did you think I meant?”

“Nothin.” Liz said, leaning back again. “I knew thas what you were talking about.”

“Fine then, why didn’t you ask me first?” Josh asked.

Liz was suddenly angry. She sat up and looked at him. “I let her meet him because he is her father. I didn’t discuss it with you because she is my daughter. She’s not yours.”

Josh stared back at her, the hurt obvious in his eyes. “Liz I….” He started but no words would come.

Liz clasped her hand over her mouth. “I’m sorry.” She mumbled through it. “I don’t know why I said that. I don’t know what’s wrong with me.”

“I do.” Josh said standing up. “Coming back here was a mistake Liz. A big mistake.”

Nancy walked into the living room to an obviously tense moment. “I put Sam in my room. Why don’t you two just leave her here tonight? She’s fast asleep, she’ll be fine.” She said, trying to break the silence.

Josh nodded. “Mrs. Parker, thanks for dinner, it was wonderful. Liz has decided to stay here tonight as well. I have some work to do back at the Deluca’s, so if you’ll excuse me I have to say good night.” He said as he shook her hand. “Please tell Mr. Parker thank you as well.”

“Josh…” Liz said but he was already heading for the door.

“Talk to you tomorrow Liz.” Josh called out behind him and the door slammed shut seconds later.

Nancy looked over at Liz. “Is everything ok between you two?” she asked.

Liz nodded. “Everything’s fine mom. I just said something that hurt his feelings.” Liz saw the worried expression on her mother’s face and smiled. “Don’t worry.”

Nancy nodded. “Do you want me to make up your room for you?”

Liz nodded. “I guess so.” She said as she looked at the front door, desperately wishing Josh would walk back through it, but knowing that he wasn’t going to. She shook her head as she watched her mom walk out of the room and head upstairs to get her room ready and sat back down on the couch. “What am I doing?” She asked herself as she buried her head in her hands and started to cry.

Part 20

Michael pulled into the parking lot of the bar and turned to Max. “So, ready to play some pool?”

“Yeah.” Max sighed as he opened the door.

“What’s wrong?” Michael asked as he also stepped out of the vehicle. “I mean besides the recent turmoil your life has found itself in?” he laughed.

“Nothing.” Max shrugged. “This just sucks that’s all.”

“What does?” Michael asked sounding confused.

“All of this.” Max said. “Everything. I can’t believe this is actually going on in my life, I mean seriously Michael, did you ever think we would be back here?”

“You know what Maxwell, honestly I did.” Michael said as he opened the door to the bar and allowed Max to go in before him.

Max looked over his shoulder at him as he handed the doorman his ID. “Really?”

“Well I had hoped we wouldn’t, but something always made me feel like we would be dragged back here.” Michael said handing his drivers license over to the large bouncer as well.

Max started walking towards the pool tables and found a small table in the corner that was open to sit down at. “Looks like the pool tables are all taken. Let’s hang here until one opens up.” Max said, sitting down.

Michael nodded. “I’ll go put our money on that table for the next game.” He said as he pointed to a pool table that looked like it was about to free up at any moment. “Want a drink while I’m up?”

“Definitely.” Max nodded. “Whatever beers on tap.”

“Be right back.” Michael said as he headed off towards the bar, leaving Max alone at their tiny table. He was glad that Max was preoccupied with his own thoughts. He needed to call Maria, and he didn’t want to have Max asking him a zillion questions about it either. He looked behind him and as soon as he could no longer see Max, he headed for the bathrooms where he knew there would inevitably be a pay phone.

Sure enough, as Michael rounded the corner he saw the phone, and lucky for him, it wasn’t being used. He pulled the small yellow paper out of his pocket and looked at his watch. It was only ten twenty, but he figured he better call Maria now. Max and his pool games tended to drag on for a while, and if he didn’t call now, then he was afraid it would be a couple of hours before he would get the chance again. Picking up the phone he dropped his money in and dialed the number quickly. It rang three times before Maria answered it.

“Hello?” She said sounding completely pissed off.

“Hi it’s me. Michael.” Michael said, feeling immediately weird about the whole thing.
“Who?” Maria said into the phone loudly.

“Michael.” Michael yelled. “You told me to call you.” He said loudly as he plugged one ear with his finger so he could hear better.

“Oh hi.” Maria said. “Sorry I didn’t recognize your voice, were in this really loud bar and it’s hard to hear.”

“I know, we’re in a loud place too.” Michael yelled as people started to turn around and look at him. “How’s the date going?”

“Fine.” Maria yelled. “You know.”

“Right.” Michael nodded and yelled into the phone. Obviously the guy was right there and Maria couldn’t talk.

“Hey, Alex and Tess are here with us and they’re dying to see you, you know without pie all over your face?” Maria said loudly, laughing.

“Where are you guys?” Michael asked. “Maybe I could stop by later and just say hi.”

“We’re at this hole in the wall called “The Fat Rat.” Maria said. “Do you know it?’

Michael laughed as he poked his head around the corner and looked around the bar. “Yeah, I think I’ve heard of it.” He said as he spotted them over next to the bar. “I’ll try to make it over there later.”

“Great.” Maria said. “See you later then?” she asked casually.

“You bet.” Michael said as he watched her through the crowd of people. Her date was a tall blond guy with glasses and a black suit. He was definitely not Maria’s type.

“Kay bye.” Maria yelled into the phone and then hung it up.

Michael hung up the pay phone and smiled. He wondered what the odds were that Maria would be in the exact same place as they were. He laughed and headed towards the opposite side of the bar to get Max’s beer and a drink for himself. After completing their drink order he headed back into the room where the pool tables were to find Max sitting right where he had left him.

Michael put Max’s beer down and took the seat on the other side of the table. “So what’d I miss?”

“Nothing.” Max said. “No tables yet.”

“Hey guess who’s here?” Michael asked, trying to sound as casual as possible.

“Who?” Max asked even though he couldn’t care less.

“Maria, Alex and Tess.” Michael said taking a swig off his bottle of Budweiser.

Max sat up and looked around. “Really? Where?” he asked. “I don’t see them.”

“There over on the other side of the bar.” Michael pointed. “Maria is on some blind date. He’s one of Alex’s friends. They’re doubling I guess.”

“Wild.” Max said shaking his head. “I mean what are the odds?”

“I was wondering the same thing.” Michael laughed.

“So what did she say earlier?” Max asked suddenly forgetting about his own problems for a moment, and remembering Maria’s visit to his parent’s house earlier that evening.

“She came to tell me that the conversation I heard that day did take place, but that her and Liz were talking about Mark Petersen.” Michael said, embarrassed by his admission.

“I told you!” Max said. “I told you she wouldn’t have said that about you man! I knew you were wrong!

Michael nodded. “Yeah, Could you not rub it in? I feel dumb enough already.”

“Yeah sure.” Max nodded in understanding. If he knew his friend at all, and he was sure he did, he knew Michael was already punishing himself enough.

“Thanks.” Michael said.

“So did Maria see you?” Max asked. “Does she know you’re here?”

“Actually, when she was at your parent’s house earlier she gave me her cell phone number and asked me to call her tonight after we got done with dinner.” Michael said, holding up the post it with the phone number on it. “I called her when I went to get our drinks, and she said they were here. She doesn’t know we’re here too.”

Max laughed. “Why didn’t you tell her?” he asked.

“I told her I’d stop by later and say hi.” Michael shrugged. “I didn’t really want to intrude on her date, or ruin our plans to play some pool.”

“Yes you did.” Max laughed. “Come on Romeo.” He said as he stood up and headed for the bar where Michael said they were sitting.

Michael jumped up and grabbed his bottle of beer off the table, following Max towards where they were sitting. He came up behind Max just as he was approaching their table.

“Well, well, what a coincidence. Imagine seeing you guys here.” Max said as he looked around the table at Alex, Tess and Maria.

“Hi Max.” Tess said shyly. “What are your two doing here?”

Maria smiled and shook her head as she looked at Michael. “Max, Michael, this is Anthony.” She said as Anthony stood up and shook Max’s hand and then Michael’s.

Michael gave a short nod to Anthony as he sat back down. “Hi Alex, Tess.” He said politely. “Maria.” He nodded and smiled at her.

“Hi Michael.” Alex said. “Max.” he gave a curt nod in Max’s direction.

“Hi Alex.” Max said. “How’s it going?” he asked. He could tell from the cold stare Alex was giving him that he was one of the few people in town that knew Samantha was his daughter. He should have known, Liz and Alex had been friends since they were little.

“Nothing much.” Alex said. “Just working and stuff. So what are you doing in town?”

“I have some legal issues that I’m dealing with.” Max said, cutting the conversation short.

“Are you and Michael going to Liz’s wedding?” Tess asked, completely out of the loop. “Maria just asked Anthony to be her date.” She smiled.

“Umm no.” Max shook his head. “We weren’t invited.”

“Oh.” Tess said feeling stupid. “Well, why don’t you two sit down and join us.” Tess said as she felt Alex squeeze her knee under the table. “ I mean if you want to.” She tried to desperately rescind the invitation.

“Don’t mind if we do.” Michael said, pulling up a chair and sitting down on the other side of Maria. “So Armand, how’s the blind date going?” he asked, leaning up and looking at Anthony. “I guess it must be going pretty well if she invited you to her best friend’s wedding huh?”

“Actually the name’s Anthony.” Anthony said.

“Right, Whatever.” Michael said as he grabbed a handful of pretzels from the basket on the table and shoved them in his mouth.

Maria rolled her eyes at Michael and slapped him on the arm. “Sorry Anthony. He’s my ex.” She said quietly. She couldn’t believe it, Michael was jealous. She tried not to smile. Here she was, on a date with a really nice guy for the fist time in a long time, and Michael was there ruining it. Still she was amused by the fact that he was jealous after all this time.

Anthony nodded. “Ahh, I see.”

Maria’s phone started to ring. “Saved by the bell.” She muttered under her breath. The testosterone floating around the table was enough to choke her. She was thankful to whoever was calling her.

“Hello?” Maria asked loudly as she answered her cell phone. “Liz? Liz is that you?” she asked as she waved at everyone to be quiet. “What’s wrong sweetie? Oh no. Ok, stay there, I’ll come pick you up right now. Ok, I’ll pull up right outside.” Maria said and she hung up the phone. “I gotta go.” She said as she started to stand up.

“What’s going on?” Michael asked as he looked across the table at Max.

“What is it Maria?” Max asked. “Is it Sam? Is she ok?” he asked desperately, his chest felling unbearably tight.

“Sam’s fine.” Maria said. “It’s Liz. She got a little drunk and said something to Josh. She’s really upset and I need to go pick her up.”

“Why do you have to go get her?” Anthony asked. “I mean where is she?”

“She’s at her parents house.” Maria said as she threw her purse over her shoulder. “Apparently Josh got so mad at what she said, he left her there and told her to spend the night there tonight. She just needs to talk.”

“Well what did she say to him?” Alex asked, concerned for his friend.

“She didn’t say.” Maria shrugged. “She was really upset though. Sorry Anthony, let’s try to do this again before the wedding ok?” she said as she bent down and kissed his cheek.

“If there is a wedding.” Michael said quietly.

“ Shut up Michael.” Maria hit him in the shoulder playfully and winked.

Max stood up. “Maria, why don’t you let me go.”

“Excuse me?” Maria asked as she shot a death glare towards Max. She might be on her way to understanding why Michael left, but she would never forgive Max for leaving Liz. “I don’t think so.” She said as she walked past him, quickly heading for the door.

Max turned and looked at Michael who gave him an encouraging nod. He quickly turned and followed Maria out of the bar. When he reached the parking lot he finally caught up with her. “Maria please!” he yelled out as she approached her white jeep.

Maria stopped and turned around. When Max was finally standing in front of her she glared at him with angry eyes. “No way Max. You’ve put Liz though enough. She’s upset right now and she’s expecting a friend, not the person who caused all of this.”

“Please let me go, I need to talk to her.” Max said desperately.

“Could you be any more selfish?” Maria asked. “What about what Liz needs? What about what Sam needs?”

“I think Liz needs to talk to me too.” Max said quietly.

“She doesn’t.” Maria said. “She’s done with you Max. You left her. She’d done just fine without you. She has me, she has Sam and now she has Josh. We’ve always been there for her which is more than I can say for you!”

“I realize that I’ve been a real asshole Maria.” Max said taking her arm. “But I need to make it up to Liz and to my daughter. I need to explain things to her.”

“Like what?” Mara spat at him pulling her arm away. “Like how you didn’t get into USC so you gave up on the two of you?”

“How did you know about that?” Max asked in surprise.

“It doesn’t matter how I know.” Maria said. “Max, there are other schools in Los Angeles you could’ve gone to. Besides, Liz would have gone to another school if it meant she could have stayed with you. She would have done that even before she found out she was pregnant. Don’t you realize how much she loved you?”

Max didn’t say anything. He knew how much Liz loved him back then and he knew she would have gone anywhere he went, but he never wanted to be the one to stop her form going to the school that she talked about going too the entire time he knew her. “Maria, you know as much as I do that Liz would have been unhappy going to another school. She would have ended up resenting me, maybe resenting Sam too. I didn’t want to do that to her.” He whispered sadly.

“Look.” Maria said as she watched his expression turn to sadness and his eyes fill up with tears. “Liz deserves to know the truth. If you promise to tell her, right now, tonight, I’ll let you go pick her up.”

Max nodded. “Ok. I promise.”

Maria nodded silently and started to walk past him but he grabbed her arm.

“Thank you. I owe you one.” Max said and he leaned over and kissed her cheek.

Maria smiled and looked at him. “I’m holding you to that.” She whispered and started to walk back towards the bar. “Oh by the way,” she called out, “pick Liz up in the alley behind her house, her parents and Sam are asleep, and she doesn’t want them to wake up.”

Max nodded and waved. As soon as Maria was safely back into the bar, he raced to his rental car and headed towards The Crashdown.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 12-Dec-2002 12:43:39 PM ]
posted on 20-Dec-2001 1:27:00 AM
Ok first of all, thank you so much for the feedback! Second of all, I am SO, SO, SO sorry for making all of you wait like this! My husband got a new job! YEAH!! He hasn't started yet, but I will have lots more time to write when he does so that's good news! Thanks to all of you for your patience and thanks tons to those of you that emailed me or bmailed me with your concern for my well being due to my MIA status! I promise I have not forgotten you or this story!

Now on to the two new parts!

Part 21

Max pulled the car up at the end of the alley and turned off the ignition and headlights. Taking a deep breath he opened the car door and set off down the skinny asphalt road leading towards Liz’s balcony. “What the hell am I doing?” he whispered to himself as his shoes squished against the rain soaked streets.

He stopped just short of where the ladder to Liz’s room was and whistled softly.

A moment later Liz poked her head over the edge. Her eyes shot up in surprise as she noticed that it was Max standing below and not Maria. “What the hell are you doing here?” she hissed down to him.

“I came to talk to you.” Max said back as quietly as possible.

“Where’s Maria?” Liz whispered back suspiciously.

“She’s on a date.” Max said. “Are you gonna ask me questions from up there all night or do you want to get out of here?”

Liz thought for a moment before rolling her eyes. “Fine, but we’re just going to talk right?”

“Yeah, yeah.” Max nodded as he waved her down before she woke up the whole house.

Liz put on her backpack, swung a leg over the edge of the balcony and started to climb down the ladder. Max could tell she was still pretty drunk as she slowly made her way from rung to rung. He watched her nervously for a moment before he climbed up to meet her and help her down. When he reached her in the middle of the ladder he placed one hand firmly on her waist, which was exposed due to the way her shirt had inched up, as she clung to the ladder with both hands.

Liz inhaled sharply at the touch of his hand on her bare flesh. “I can do it myself.” She said angrily as she wiggled away from him.

“Oh really?” Max whispered against her ear. “Because from down there it looked like you were about to take a ten foot plunge to the street.”

“Whatever.” Liz said in a frustrated tone.

“Come on Liz, let me help you.” Max said quietly as he put his hand on her waist again to steady her as he started to descend the ladder slowly.

“Fine, but don’t get any ideas.” Liz said as she also started to move down the ladder.

“Don’t worry.” Max said getting frustrated with her.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Liz asked bitterly.

“Nothing,” Max sighed. “Just hurry up.”

“I’m going as fast as I can you know.” Liz whispered.

Max reached the bottom and hopped down, reaching up to place both hands on Liz’s hips helping her hop down as well.

When they were both safely on the street Liz stuck her thumbs through the shoulder straps on her backpack. “So where to?” she asked, tilting her head to the side.

Max shook his head and smiled. “Well, you were the one that wanted to get out of here, so you tell me.”

“How about the old swimming hole? You know, the one at the quarry?” Liz asked as she looked up at him hopefully.

Max sighed and knew he wouldn’t be able to tell her no. “Liz, it’s pretty dark out there, I’m not sure if it’s a good idea.”

“Oh come on, have some balls” Liz said as Max’s eyebrows shot up. “What? Did I offend you?”

“Umm, no.” Max laughed. “I guess I’m not used to hearing you talk like that, that’s all.” Max laughed. “Besides, it’s not that, I just don’t think it’s the right place to go tonight. The weather is kind of weird.”

“Oh stop it.” Liz smiled. “Come on chicken.” She smiled as she started to skip towards the end of the alley like a little girl.

“Fine.” Max called out as quietly as he could as he followed her towards the car remembering the last time they had been at the rock quarry together.

Maria couldn’t believe that she was sitting in between Michael and her date and they were both ignoring her completely. She took another sip of her martini and rolled her eyes. The two of them had been talking about basketball for the last hour. Even Tess and Alex had enough sense to leave twenty minutes before.

She wondered how it had happened. When she left to go get Liz, the two of them were eyeing each other like two tigers ready to fight over prey, and when she got back it was like they were the best of friends. Not that she had wanted Michael to be jealous, but after what had happened between the two of them five years before, she had to admit to herself that it was flattering that he could still feel that way. She looked at Michael again and smiled.

“Maria can I get you another drink?” Anthony asked politely as he put his hand on her knee.

Maria looked at him and smiled. “No thanks. Actually I think I’m about ready to head home. I have an early appointment in the morning with my car insurance agent.” She rolled her eyes. “Something about my rates going up.”

“Oh.” Anthony said in a disappointed tone. “Ok then, we better go.”

Michael looked at Maria and smiled. He could tell she was bored out of her skull. “Hey, are you guys hungry? We could go over to Denny’s and grab something to eat.”

Anthony perked up at this suggestion, but Maria shook her head. “No thanks Michael.” She said. “Unless you two want to go with out me. I could take a cab home.” She suggested looking at Anthony and Michael.

“No, it’s ok.” Anthony said. “Michael and I are going to play basketball tomorrow anyway and he needs all the rest he can get.”

Michael laughed. “Yeah, right.”

“Ok then let’s go.” Maria said in an angry tone as she stood up and put on her jacket. “Michael, always a pleasure.” She nodded her head at him curtly as she started to walk away.

Michael noticed Anthony busy fishing through his wallet to leave a tip on the table and he seized his opportunity. He grabbed Maria’s arm and pulled her closely to him so her ear was next to his lips. “I’m calling you in thirty minutes. We’re not done talking.” He whispered softly into her ear.

Maria felt the tingles rush through her body and she wasn’t sure if it was Michael’s breath or the extreme amount of alcohol she had consumed that caused it. She was barely able to keep herself from standing upright as the smell of Michael’s cologne made its way up her nose and took over her senses. She nodded slowly as he released her from his grip and turned to shake Anthony’s hand.

Michael sat back down at their table as Anthony led Maria through the still crowded bar and towards the door. Maria turned one last time to see if Michael was still sitting there and saw that he was not only still there, but that he was staring right at her and as their eyes met for a split second, she suddenly found herself wanting to get home as quickly as possible.

Part 22

“Wow it sure us dark out here huh?” Liz said as they pulled into a clearing next to the water filled quarry.

“I told you it would be.” Max said as he turned the car off. “Why did you want to come up here tonight Liz?”

“I don’t know. I guess I was feeling nostalgic or something. Stupid huh?” Liz said as she took a deep breath. “So I suppose you want to know what happened tonight?” She asked, trying to change the subject.

“Only if you want to tell me.” Max said quietly. “If you don’t then that’s ok too.”

“No, I want to tell you.” Liz sighed. “I told Josh that I let you meet Sam and he got angry. Really angry.”

Max looked at Liz closely and turned in his seat to face her. He placed his hand on her arm gently. “He didn’t hit you did he Liz, cuz if he did, I swear..” Max said as he tried to look into her averted eyes.

“No, no.” Liz said, shaking her head.” Josh would never do that. He loves me Max.”

Max nodded. “I know he does. Sometimes guys do shit like that though, even if they love the person.”

“Well Josh wouldn’t.” Liz said. “He just got mad, and long story short, I basically told him that he wasn’t Sam’s real father and he didn’t have the right to get mad.”

“Ouch.” Max said. “That’s pretty harsh.”

“Thanks.” Liz said as she turned away from him and towards the window. “Like I didn’t feel bad enough.”

“Sorry.” Max said as he looked at her. “Do you think you two will be able to work it out?”

“Probably.” Liz nodded.

Max wasn't surprised by how his heart fell at her answer. “Good.” He said quietly. “I mean you are getting married next Saturday right?”

“Right.” Liz said queitly. “I’m sure it will be fine, but I don’t know if he’ll ever forget that I said it Max.”

“Well will you be able to?” Max asked.

Liz shrugged. “I don’t know.”

“Liz, talk to me, tell me what’s going on.” Max said as she turned back around to face him.

“Do you really want to know the twisted thoughts of my innermost self?” Liz asked with a slight laugh. “I mean they might freak you out.” She warned in a joking tone.

“Try me.” Max said as their eyes met and the smile disappeared from her face.

Liz looked across at him and her eyes filled up with tears as she nodded. “Well, it’s like I don’t even know myself anymore Max. Ever since I came back here, it’s like everything is different.”

Max nodded. “I know what you mean.”

“You do?” She asked. “Do you feel it too? Like this is some sort of weird parallel universe or something, like the Bermuda Triangle?”

Yeah.” Max nodded again. “Like you’re not sure if you’ll be able to leave? To return to the life you’ve made for yourself outside of Roswell?”

“Exactly.” Liz said as she looked at him amazed that she wasn’t the only one that felt like that.

“Michael says he feels it too.” Max whispered. “Like he knew somehow we would all end up back here again.”

“Really?” Liz asked with a small smile. “Jeez, you have no idea how much better that makes me feel about everything.

Max smiled at her as the moonlight lit up her face and her eyes sparkled at him through her tears. “You know Liz, you’re still the most beautiful girl I’ve ever known.”

“Right!” Liz said as she wiped her tears away and laughed. “Come on Max, you’re a great looking guy, living in one of the biggest cities in the world, I seriously doubt I’m the most beautiful girl you’ve ever known!

“I’m totally serious.” Max said quietly. “You’re beautiful. Maybe even more beautiful now than you were in high school.”

“Yeah well you’re still pretty damn sexy yourself Max.” Liz smiled, slightly embarrassed by the compliment.

“Actually that’s just the alcohol talking.” Max laughed.

Liz rolled her eyes. “Shut up you know you’re good looking.” She teased as she playfully hit him on the arm.

Max grabbed her wrist firmly as she punched him and pulled her towards him.

“Max…” Liz said in resistance, as her face was mere inches from his.

“Liz, tell me you don’t feel this.” Max whispered as she leaned in closer towards him.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Liz said as she began to feel slightly lightheaded at the closeness. “Feel what?” she asked, trying to deny it.

“This connection we have. It’s not just Samantha that we share between us Liz. It’s these feelings. They haven’t gone away for me, and I know they haven’t gone away for you either.” Max said as he held on to her arm and looked into her eyes.

Liz couldn’t look away from his deep amber eyes. “ Max, I’m getting married. This can’t happen.”

“Why?” Max asked as he moved closer to her face with his lips. He licked them quickly and saw the blood rush through Liz’s cheeks.

“I love Josh.” Liz said as she watched his lips move closer to hers and she smelled his leather jacket. His hand let go of her arm, but she found she couldn’t pull away. “I came here to marry Josh.”

Max nodded. “I know you did Liz, but you can’t deny that you still have feelings for me can you?”

Liz shook her head.

“So tell me.” Max asked quietly as he reached up and brushed a stray hair out of her face and pushed it back behind her ear.

Liz felt the goosebumps rise up as she took a deep breath. The feeling of his hand brushing against her cheek was almost more than she could stand and she closed her eyes. “I’m so angry with you Max.”

Max nodded as he kissed her cheek slowly and gently. “I know you are. I was such a loser, such a total jerk to you Liz. I can’t even stand to look at myself in the mirror sometimes.”

“Good.” Liz said as she felt his lips touch her other cheek.

“There hasn’t been a day in the last five years that I haven’t though of you Liz. It’s the truth.” Max whispered as his eyes filled up with tears. “I’ve had dreams at night that I was with you again and they felt so real, so amazing, and then I would wake up and have to face the reality of how I treated you.”

The tears rolled down his cheeks and Liz opened her eyes to see the pain on his face. She reached up to wipe them away, first one cheek and then the other and before she knew what was happening she was kissing his tears away as quickly as he was kissing hers away.

Liz’s hands wrapped around the back of his neck as he pulled her closer towards him, until the only thing separating them was the vehicle’s emergency brake.

Max ran his hands up Liz’s back, desperate to feel every square inch of the body he had only felt in his slumber for the last five years. He was ecstatic that she seemed to want and need him as much as he wanted and needed her, but he knew he wouldn’t be able to be with her completely because somewhere in her mind was Josh.

Max let go of Liz and sat back quickly as she stared at him in confusion. “Liz, I can’t do this.” He said as he ran a frustrated hand through his hair.

Liz looked at him in shock. “What’s wrong?” she asked, sounding surprised.

“I can’t do this. You still love Josh. You’re marrying him.” Max said quietly. “You’re here with me right now but somewhere in your mind you’re with him.”

Liz was silent. She knew he was right and she didn’t know what to say. “I’m sorry. I guess I got carried away.”

“I did too.” Max said quietly. “But, I wasn’t lying Liz, everything I said was the truth.”

Liz nodded. “I know Max.”

“The thing is, I still love you.” Max said quickly. “I didn’t even realize how much until I saw you again. I know you’ve hated me for the last five years, and I can’t blame you, but I want you to know the truth. No more lies.”

“Ok then, why did you leave?” Liz asked as she felt fresh tears making their way to the surface.

Max took a deep breath, ready to tell her the whole story.


Maria sat on the bed, waiting for the phone to ring. She wanted to be sure to answer it before it woke her mother up. The last thing she felt like explaining was why Michael Guerin was calling her at two in the morning.

The phone made the beginning of a ring a minute later, exactly a half an hour from the time she left the bar. She quickly picked it up. “Hello?” she whispered into the receiver.

“Hey you. Is Mr. Wonderful gone?” Michael asked in his deep voice.

“No actually he’s right here in bed next to me, do you want to talk to him some more about basketball? I think I could wake him up if you want.” Maria said sarcastically.

“Wow, he’s already asleep?” Michael asked laughing. “I see you haven’t lost your touch.”

“Ok, that was either a compliment, or a really mean insult.” Maria said, pretending to sound hurt.

“Well I meant it as a compliment, but you would know about your “touch” these days better than me now wouldn’t you?” Michael asked, lowering his voice into a sexy tone.

Maria laughed. “So did you call to reminisce about our sexual exploits or to talk seriously?”

“Well I had originally called to talk seriously, but now that I have you on the phone what the hell!” Michael laughed. “What are you wearing?”

“You’re a pig do you know that?” Maria asked as she unzipped her skirt and it fell to the floor.

“Yep, and I’m damn proud of it.” Michael said.

Maria laughed. “So I take it you liked Anthony?” she asked, changing the subject.

“No.” Michael said. “I was just acting like I did so I could spend more time with you tonight.”

“What is that honesty I hear in your voice Mr. Guerin?” Maria asked, sounding shocked.

“Well I have to start sometime.” Michael said growing more serious.

“How about right now?” Maria asked as she took her shirt off and threw it across the room, climbing into bed in her bra and panties.

“That’s exactly what I was thinking.” Michael said as he laid on Max’s bed and kicked his shoes off.

More up ASAP!

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 20-Dec-2001 12:10:13 PM ]
posted on 3-Jan-2002 4:45:53 PM
Hey everyone! My hubby staryed his new job yeaterday so I hope to have regualr updats from now on! Yippie! Here is the first new part and there will be more up tomorrow! Thanks for hanging in there with me!

Part 23

Let’s go for a walk and I’ll explain everything. This car is getting a little stuffy.” Max said as he opened his door.

Liz nodded and opened hers as well, stepping out of the car and into the light of the full moon.

Max looked across at Liz and smiled as her face was illuminated in the moonlight. “Well, I don’t really know where to start.” He said , taking her hand and beginning to walk down the old dirt path that they had walked dozens of times before.

“Start at the beginning.” Liz said sadly. “Why did you just leave without telling me in person Max?”

“Well for one thing I was a coward.” Max shrugged and tried to manage a small smile. “I knew that the best thing for you was to let you go to California without me, and I was afraid that if I was looking into your beautiful eyes, I wouldn’t be able to let you go.”

“But you were supposed to go to California with me Max, that was the plan remember?” Liz asked in a confused tone as they continued to walk in the darkness.

“I know that was the plan, but there was a problem.” Max said as they reached the top of a small incline. They both looked out over the water filled quarry and sat down, Max laying his jacket on the ground for her to sit on.

“What?” Liz asked as she lowered herself down to the ground and on to his jacket.

“I didn’t get accepted to USC Liz.” Max said in an ashamed tone as he looked down at her. “I didn’t get into any of the schools there.”

Liz sighed. “Why not? You were a great student. How could you have gotten turned down?”

Max sat down next to her and picked up a handful of pebbles. “Before we graduated, right after we applied, I overheard a conversation between my parents one night.” Max said softly. “They made some bad investments and lost all of my college money. Isabel’s money too.”

“Oh my God.” Liz said as she reached over and covered Max’s hand with hers. “So what happened?”

Max threw a pebble into the water and looked over at her. “Well I called USC and asked about financial aid, but because my parents income was still pretty high, they denied me the money for tuition. My Dad tried to take out a second mortgage on their house, but they got turned down for that too because of some credit problems. There was no way they could have afforded to send me to California Liz.”

“But you could have come with me anyway. You could have got a job and when I wasn’t in school I could have worked too. We could of gotten an off campus apartment together.” Liz said as she looked at him.

Max avoided her eyes and he continued. “Liz, going to that school was your dream. You talked about it since we were little kids. How do you think you would have felt if you had to take a job, in addition to going to college just to try to pay for some crappy apartment? It wouldn’t have been fair to you and you would have ended up resenting me.”

Liz shook her head. “No Max, It would have been worth it because we would have been together.”

“Well I would have hated myself for making you do it.” Max said as he finally turned and looked at her again, taking her other hand in his. “It’s not the life I wanted for us Liz.”

“Well I could have gone to another school Max, someplace where it would have been less expensive for us to live, and then you could have gone to community college. Or we could have both stayed here in Roswell and gone to community college.” Liz said trying to make sense of it all.

“No Liz, you don’t get it.” Max sighed and took her hand. “You’re the smartest girl I’ve ever known. You got into USC and your parents were able to send you. There was no way I was going to allow you to give that opportunity up. I’m not sorry that you went. The only thing I’m sorry for is the cowardly way I handled the situation. I should have just been honest and told you what happened, but I didn’t.”

“I know why you didn’t.” Liz said as she looked into his tear filled eyes. “You knew how much you meant to me. How much I loved you. You knew that I wouldn’t have gone.”

Max nodded as a tear slipped out of the corner of his eye. “I’m so sorry Liz. I never knew you were pregnant. We slept together for the last time and the next morning I left you that shitty note and disappeared. I screwed everything up so badly for us.”

"So how did you end up in med school?" Liz asked curiously.

"Well I went to work at the free clinic and bartended at night. I had enough money to pay for some stuff, and I got a great letter of recommendation from a doctor at the clinic. I just took as many classes as I could afford at the communtiy college and eventually was able to transfer over to state as a junior. I'm only in my first year of med school right now. I'm a year behind because I worked the whole first year." Max explained. "It's been rough but worth it I guess. I haven't had much of a personal life though. You're really luck you found someone Liz. I'm happy for you."

Liz was silent for a moment as she thought about what his life in New York must be like. “Max I want you to know something too.”

“What?” Max asked quietly as he noticed Liz shift uncomfortably.

“I knew where you were. I knew you were in New York. I had your address and phone number for the first two years you were gone.” Liz admitted.

“You did?” Max asked in shock. “But how? I didn’t even tell my parents where I was.”

“Well do you remember Bonnie Higgins?” Liz asked.

Max thought for a moment and shook his head. “No. Should I?”

“No, not really.” Liz said quietly. “She was a girl Maria and I met at sleep away camp when we were eleven. Maria and I were in the same cabin as her.”

“What does she have to do with any of this stuff?” Max asked curiously as he continued to throw pebbles into the water.

“Well we all kept in contact, and when she graduated high school she moved to New York to work at a free clinic her Uncle was a Doctor at so she could work her way through med school.” Liz explained. “Do you remember her yet?”

Max thought for a minute and looked over at Liz as he suddenly knew where she was heading with their conversation. “Bonnie was the name of the nurse at the free clinic I worked at when I first was in New York.”

Liz nodded. “Yep. She knew all about you from my letters. She told me when you showed up and filled out the application. As soon as she saw that you were from Roswell she called me in California.”

“How come she didn’t tell me you were pregnant?” Max asked, suddenly angry.

“I never told her.” Liz shrugged. “She gave me your address and phone number, but I never used them.”

“Why not?” Max asked, running his hand through his hair.

“Well after the way you left, I guess I was mad. I was immature too.” Liz shrugged. “Besides, I figured that if you didn’t want me, you wouldn’t want our child either. I didn’t want you to be with me just because of a baby. I didn’t want you resenting me either I guess.” Liz wiped at her eyes. “It doesn’t matter now. I just thought you should know. You weren’t the only one that was stupid about everything.”

Max was silent for a moment as he thought about what Liz had just told him. Both of them had been trying to protect the other one, and they had both ended up missing out on a lot. “How could we have been so dumb?” he asked as he looked over at Liz.

“I don’t know.” Liz shrugged. “It’s like we were both trying to avoid having the other one resent us, but we ended up resenting each other anyway.”

Max shook his head vehemently. “No Liz, I don’t resent you. I just regret not being given the chance to be there for you, and for Sam.”

Liz nodded. “I don’t really resent you either Max. I do resent not being given the chance to make up my own mind about California though. Still I can’t be mad at you, you thought you were doing the best thing for me, and looking at the way everything turned out, I really should thank you. I wouldn’t be where I am today if all of this wouldn’t have happened. I’m a lot stronger than I used to be. I just regret not telling you and giving you the chance to know Sam before now.” She squeezed Max’s hand and smiled.

Max managed a small smile as well. “You are strong Liz and I should thank you too.” Max said as he ran his thumb over the back of her hand.

“For what?” Liz asked.

“For taking such good care of our daughter. She’s amazing, just like you are.” Max said as he stood up, pulling her up by her hand behind him.

“Well your welcome.” Liz smiled. “She is amazing and I know the two of you will have a great relationship down the road.”

Max shook his head. “No Liz. We won’t. I’m signing the papers. I’m going to let Josh adopt Samantha.”

Liz stared at him in silence for a long moment as he let go of her hand and started to walk down the hill towards the water filled quarry.


Michael closed his eyes and pictured Maria lying in the bed next to him and smiled. “Uh you do know that you’re treading on dangerous ground don’t you?” he asked into the receiver.

“Oh really?” Maria asked quietly into the phone. “Why is that?”

“Well you’re on the phone in the middle of the night with a guy that hasn’t been laid in umm..well… a long time. I could get the wrong idea if you know what I mean.” Michael laughed.

“Well that was a little more information then I needed to know, but thanks Michael.” Maria laughed as she listened to his deep voice. “I think I’ll take my chances. I’m a big girl.”

“So what did you say you were wearing”? Michael asked with a laugh.

“Wouldn’t you like to know?” Maria asked in a sultry tone.

“Yes I would.” Michael said seriously. Otherwise I wouldn’t have asked.”

“Well, I was in my bra and panties, but I just took my bra off.” Maria said, lowering her voice even further.

Michael let out a low whistle as he pictured her in her old bedroom, lying on her bed in nothing but her little lace panties. “So you still have your thong on then?” he asked with a smile.

Maria disappeared under the covers for a brief moment and then poked her head back up. Her bare arm came out from under the blanket and dropped a handful of lace onto the floor. “Not anymore.” She whispered.

“I thought you wanted to talk.” Michael whispered into the phone as he unbuttoned his shirt and shrugged out of hit, suddenly feeling very overheated.

“I did, but I’m over it.” Maria said with a smile. “Actually I wish we could “talk” in person.”

“Your drunk aren’t you?” Michael asked into the phone smiling.

“What if I am?” Maria asked. “I mean really Michael, do you care?”

“Yes.” Michael said, even surprising himself. “I do care Maria. I want you to be perfectly coherent when your with me, that way you can remember every second.”

“Well I guarantee you, my judgment and my memories are perfectly intact.” Maria said as she slid her hand under the covers, thinking of Michael being there with her. “So why don’t you come over?”

“Maria I….” Michael said, unsure of where her mind was. The last thing he wanted was to take advantage of her inebriated situation.

“Michael look, I had two drinks in the last six hours. I’m telling you I’m not drunk. I want you to come over. What do you want me to do, beg? We’ll have plenty of time to talk ok? I just really need you to be with me tonight. Please Michael.” Maria said, her voice shaky with emotion.

“I’ll be right over.” Michael said quickly. He smiled to himself as he threw on a sweatshirt, pulled on his shoes, and quickly jumped out Max’s bedroom window.


Ok now who wants this to go to NC 17 and who doesn't wat it to? It's all up to you guys!

[ edited 2 time(s), last at 3-Jan-2002 5:48:04 PM ]
posted on 7-Jan-2002 3:56:12 PM
Part 24 (NC 17) You asked for it!!

Michael stood outside Maria’s window and took a deep breath. “What are you doing man?” he whispered aloud to himself. “This is Maria you’re about to go see.”

Suddenly the window flung open and Maria was standing there looking at him. “Are you coming in?” she asked quietly. “Or would you rather me come out there?” she smirked.

“No, I’m definitely coming in.” Michael said as she stepped aside and he began to climb into her bedroom. Once inside he looked around her room. Not much had changed in the last five years. Her shelves were still adorned with pictures of her with Liz, Alex and Kyle. There was even one with her and Isabel from graduation. There weren’t any of him, or of the two of them together. “I see your room looks about the same.” He said as he turned around to face her.

Maria smiled. “Yeah, I guess it does.” She said, pulling the white sheet she had wrapped around her naked form closer to her bare skin. “I got a new mattress though.” She laughed.

Michael laughed as well. He remembered the day they had destroyed her old mattress. He had the brilliant idea to put it on the top of the car and drive it out to the old rock quarry the day before graduation. Max and Liz had taken an inflatable air mattress, and Alex and Isabel had taken his mattress plus a foam pad for the top of it. They had spent their last night together as high school students up there and the next morning, on the way back to their houses, Maria’s mattress had fallen off the top of her mom’s Jetta, and flown off the edge of the windy road and into the water below. Michael laughed again. “Yeah, sorry about that, but maybe I would’ve tied your old mattress to the car better if you wouldn’t have been parading around in that tiny red bikini.”

Maria rolled her eyes. “Don’t blame me for your stupid mistake.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it.” Michael said as he took his first good look at her. Her hair was hanging loosely down her back and she had the sheet wrapped around her perfectly toned body. He could just barely see the outline of her breasts through the crisp white cotton. Her lips were full and pink and her eyes were glistening in the moonlight that was coming through the open window. “Maria, You’re still so beautiful.” He whispered as he took a step closer to her.

“Thanks.” Maria whispered as she looked down at the ground self-consciously. “But I never knew you thought I was beautiful before. You never said so.”

“I know.” Michael nodded as he touched her chin and tipped it upwards so she was forced to look in his eyes. “There were a lot of things I never said before that I should have.”

“Like what?” Maria whispered as she stared at him.

“Like how much I loved you. How I wanted to spend my life with you, and how I wanted you to marry me and be with me forever.” Michael said as he ran his thumb along the edge of her chin.

“How come you never said that stuff?” Maria asked, her eyes filling with tears.

“Because I was a stupid eighteen year old kid who didn’t know how to say what I felt.” Michael whispered, moving his thumb from her chin to her lips and running his finger across their plump fullness. “I’m sorry Maria.”

Maria nodded, but was silent. She had told herself before she saw Michael that she would never allow him back into her life. She had promised herself that she would make sure she would never get sucked back into those eyes, those lips. She tipped her head back slowly as she felt his strong arm move around her waist and pull her closer to him. She heard herself gasp quietly as he ran his hand up her back.

Michael couldn’t believe he was here with her. He had dreamed about this moment for the last five years, never truly believing it would ever come. She was allowing him to touch her. He knew Maria, and he knew forgiveness didn’t come easy for her. She might never forgive him for leaving the way he did, but she was allowing him to be with her. Even if was only this one night, one last time before going their separate ways again, he knew he had to have her. He wanted to make love to her the way he had dreamed of for so long.

Maria could barely breathe at the touch of Michael’s hand on her bare shoulder. Suddenly his lips plunged down onto hers and her last remaining breath was stolen. Michael was kissing her again, and all of her anger was suddenly gone. She knew she would be mad at herself in the morning for not only giving into him, but for practically begging him to do this in the first place, but she didn’t care. She had thought she was over him, now she knew she was wrong. Her stubbornness would never allow him to know how wrong she was. “Michael, this doesn’t make everything ok, I hope you know that.” She whispered as he released her lips from his momentarily.

“Shut up Maria.” Michael said as he suddenly scooped her up into his arms and walked her over to the edge of her bed, gently laying her down on the mattress. He quickly pulled his sweatshirt over his head and tossed it carelessly onto the ground. He kicked his shoes off and looked down at Maria.

Maria stared up at his chiseled chest and closed her eyes briefly. To her surprise, when she opened them he was still there. She had almost thought she was having one of the many dreams about Michael that had invaded her sleep throughout the last few years. She sat up and dropped the sheet from her chest, allowing it to fall to her waist and exposing her bare breasts. She reached her hands up to Michael’s waist and undid his belt quickly, grasping at the button fly on his jeans.

Michael stared at Maria’s nude form and inhaled sharply. Her breasts were begging him to touch them. He cupped them with his large hands as she undid the fly on his jeans and desperately pulled the pants down the sides of his body along with his boxers. He kicked them off quickly and they landed on the floor next to his sweatshirt. Michael climbed into the bed, never letting go of Maria’s hot flesh, and she moaned at his touch.

Maria lay back, resting her head on the pillow, as Michael ripped the rest of the white sheet from her body, throwing it off the side of the bed. He lowered his head towards her and took her lips in his again, desperately plunging his tongue into her hot mouth. He moaned as he kissed her, causing Maria’s lips to vibrate in the most erotic way. She gasped as she kissed him in return, teasing his tongue with her own until neither of them could breathe.

Michael released Maria’s lips and began kissing her neck, running his hands down her hot flesh until he reached her hips. He gently pushed her legs to either side so her heat was fully exposed to his touch. He moved his lips to her erect nipples as he took one of them in his mouth, plunging his fingers into her wet mound at the same time.

Maria’s head tipped back involuntarily as she moaned in pleasure. “Oh God Michael.” She said aloud in as quiet as voice as she could. “Please don’t stop.”

Michael released her breast from his mouth and smiled. “I wasn’t planning to baby.” He whispered as he started kissing her stomach, making his way lower and lower, teasing her with kisses and nibbles until he had almost reached her core. He pulled his fingers from her heat and was about to pleasure her with his tongue when Maria suddenly grabbed the back of his head and pulled him back up to her chest.

“My turn.” Maria commanded as she suddenly reversed their positions and she was on top of him. She could feel his hardness in between her legs and knew she was dripping from anticipation. If she had let him go down on her she wouldn’t have lasted five seconds. If she remembered anything about Michael and his lovemaking she remembered how talented his tongue was.

Maria leaned down and pinned Michael’s arms above his head before going directly for his neck, a weak spot for him. She kissed his neck gently at first, running her tongue along the base of his neck and up to his ear. She moaned into it softly and felt the reaction she was waiting for. His arousal increased and she smiled, releasing his arms from her grasp. She moved down his neck to his chest and then his stomach, making her way towards his manhood with her tongue. Michael grabbed her shoulders and suddenly stopped her.

“Uh Maria, if you do that it will all be over in seconds.” Michael said with an embarrassed grin.

Maria smiled back up at him and nodded, knowing exactly how he felt. She sat up and leaned over towards her nightstand, opening the drawer and taking a condom out of it. She ripped open the package and removed the contents, rubbing her heat against his hardness the entire time.

Michael couldn’t stand it anymore. He had waited for her for so long, he was struggling with being able to control himself for another second. Maria was torturing him, rubbing herself on him, obviously as ready for him as he was for her. Before he realized it she had slipped the condom on him and was maneuvering herself back into position on top of him.

Maria moaned as she felt his hardness slip easily inside of her core, and suddenly she realized that she felt complete being there with him, being one with him again. She smiled to herself in the darkness as she reveled in the feeling and she began to move up and down his shaft slowly at first but with a building passion she was unable to ignore.

Michael closed his eyes and tried to lock the feeling away in his mind, not knowing if this was going to be the last time he would ever be with his one true love. As she moved up and down his arousal, he tried to control his mounting pleasure so it would last longer for her. He tried to think about a zillion different things, but his thoughts kept returning to Maria, and he realized it was pointless to try to think of anything else at this moment. He took a deep breath as he felt her fingers grasp at his chest as she rode him, holding on tightly as her own pleasure was peaking.

“Michael, I’m gonna…” Maria whispered as she increased her speed.

Michael finally was able to allow himself to release his own climax and they both shuddered with the built up passion that they had been saving only for each other. Michael grasped Maria’s buttocks as she slammed herself onto his hardness as it quivered with release. They gasped for air as they rode the waves together as one, Michael uttering Maria’s name over and over again until she collapsed onto his bare chest.

“Max, Max, come back” Liz called out as she chased after him down the dirt path leading to the water.

Max stopped when he reached the shore and turned around to see Liz running down the path after him. A moment later she was standing a few feet away. “I see you’re still a pretty quick little runner.” He smiled.

Liz tried to catch her breath. “What…What did you mean?” she asked as her breathing returned to normal.

“That you can still run pretty fast.” Max said with a small grin.

“Very funny.” Liz said taking another deep breath. “I meant by saying you were signing the papers.”

“I meant that I’m signing the papers.” Max said, picking up a rock and throwing it, watching it skip across the top of the moonlit water.

“Why?” Liz asked. “I thought you loved Sam.”

“I do.” Max said bending down to pick up another rock. “That’s why I’m signing them. She deserves more. She deserves two parents that love her and two parents that love each other.”

“Max I don’t think…” Liz started to say before Max cut her off.

“Liz look.” Max said as he threw the second rock into the water. “Sam doesn’t know I’m her father. The only person she’s ever known in that role is Josh. He loves you, you love him, and you both love Samantha. Where does that leave me?”

Liz was silent as she looked at the sadness on his face. She didn’t know what to say.

“I’ll tell you where.” Max said picking up another rock and throwing it angrily in. “It leaves me alone in New York, or wherever, fighting with you over spending time with our daughter. Sam doesn’t deserve that and neither do you and Josh. It’s hard enough for a marriage to make it these days, it will be even harder having the sperm donor around to contend with.”

“Max you’re more than that you’re…” Liz said, trying to think of the right word.

“What?” Max asked curiously. “A good friend? An old classmate? An ex-boyfriend? What am I to you Liz?"

“You’re all of those things.” Liz said quietly. “But you’re also Sam’s father.”

“Biologically you’re right.” Max said. “Unfortunately, she doesn’t know me as that, and it’s better if she never does. You and Josh get married next Saturday and he can adopt Sam. I want what’s best for the two of you and that’s Josh.”

Liz swallowed. “Max I really think you should reconsider.”

“Why?” Max asked as he walked over to her. “Why should I? This is what you wanted to begin with isn’t it? It’s why you sent the papers. It was a mistake for me to come here. It just made things more difficult. You should go back to the way your life was before coming here, before seeing me.”

Liz put her hand on his arm. “I thought it was what I wanted, but now I’m not so sure. I think Sam could really benefit from having you in her life.”

“Why?” Max asked, avoiding her eyes.

“Because I have.” Liz said quietly. “My life is better because you’ve been a part of it. I don’t know if I want it to go back to the way it was before. The happiest times in my life have been because of you Max.”

“Yeah and the worst times of your life have been because of me too.” Max said looking at her.

“True.” Liz nodded with a small smile. “But the good times have always outweighed the bad times.”

“Thanks.” Max said sadly. “But I think the time has come to make a decision based on what’s best for Sam. We can’t be selfish.”

“Selfish?” Liz asked as her voice turned suddenly angry. “Don’t you think that’s what I’m trying to do? Don’t you think it’s what I’ve always done? Everything I do is for Sam dammit!”

“Liz, I know, I wasn’t trying to say…” Max said as she pulled her arm away and turned her back towards him.

“I know what you were trying to say.” Liz said bitterly. “Believe me I’ve heard it all.
Ever since I had Samantha people have been telling me that she needs to come first, that I need to weigh all of my decisions carefully and that I need to do what’s right for Sam. Don’t you think I know that?”

“I’m sure you do.” Max said. “You’ve done a great job with her.”

“Do you have any idea the things I’ve done because of Sam and what was best for her?” Liz asked. “I couldn’t even tell you everything.”

“Liz....” Max said putting his hand on her shoulder.

Liz shrugged it off and took a step away from him. “You know I didn’t even want to go out with Josh when he first asked me? I went because he was volunteering in the campus daycare program and Sam adored him.”

“Oh.” Max said quietly.

“Yep, she talked about him nonstop. It was ”Josh this and Josh that.” He seemed to be fond of her as well, so when he asked me out I did it because I knew me having Sam would never be an issue for him.” Liz explained. “It turned into this serious relationship and now were getting married.”

“Well you fell in love with him.” Max said in his own bitter tone. “Right?” he asked quietly.

“No Max, I didn’t fall in love with him.” Liz said, spinning around to face him. “I love Josh, but I didn’t fall in love with him. I love him because he is a great man. I love him because he loves me and adores Sam. I love him because he loves us and cares about our feelings and what happens to us in the future, but I’ve only ever fallen in love with one man in my life.” She said as her eyes met his and her anger pierced through him.

Max stared at her and wondered if she was saying what he thought she was. “Liz, are saying that man is me?” Max asked carefully.

“Of course it’s you!” Liz yelled and threw her arms up into the air. “The only problem is that you never wanted to fight for us, for our happiness Max, and it’s completely obvious to me that you still have no intention of fighting for us now. So fine, hand Sam and I over to Josh, go back to New York, and don’t look back.Take the easy way out again.”

“You never wanted to fight for us either!” Max said angrily. “You knew where I was, you could have told me you were pregnant but your anger wouldn’t let you!”

“Whatever.” Liz sighed. “It doesn’t matter now. You’re leaving anyway.”

“It does matter.” Max yelled, his voice echoing off the rocky walls of the quarry.

“Why?” Liz yelled, her voice echoing as well.

“Because you’re the only woman I’ve ever loved, and I still love you!” Max yelled back.

Liz stared at him as her eyes filled up with tears. “You do?” she whispered.

Max nodded. “Yes, and it kills me to give you and Sam up to this guy Liz, but I don’t see any other way do you? Sam is completely attached to Josh, and you two will have a wonderful life with him. He makes great money, and he loves you guys so much. He can give you both things that I can’t.” Max said sadly.

Liz didn’t say anything. She knew what Max had just said was true. Samantha was attached to Josh, and they would have a good life with him. “But what about you? Don’t you deserve to be happy too?” she asked.

Max shrugged. “I’ll be okay.”

“Will you?” Liz asked as she walked up to him and wrapped her arms around his waist, resting her head on his chest.

Max rested his head on top of her's and inhaled the sweet scent of her shampoo. It was the same as it had been in high school. A tear rolled down his cheek as he whispered, “Yeah, you and Sam are the only things that matter. If I know you two are ok, then I’ll be fine.”

Liz looked up at him and tried to smile. She wondered if she would be ok. She wasn’t lying. She did love Josh, but seeing Max again brought back all of the feeling she had been trying to suppress for so long. She had finally admitted to herself, and to Max, that she still had feelings for him. She wasn’t sure if she could move forward with Josh knowing that Max had feelings for her too. How many times would she have to give up her own wants and needs for her daughter? Liz rested her head on Max’s strong chest again and breathed in his cologne. She realized that sometimes being a mother was harder than she had ever dreamed it would be.

Max smoothed Liz’s hair as he held her. He would have to sign the papers and leave Roswell soon. Liz and Josh’s wedding was the following Saturday and he knew he wouldn’t be able to handle it if he was in town for the rehearsal and other happy festivities. He would call the airline when he got back to his parents house and arrange for a flight back to New York for him and Michael. It was time to leave this life behind him and try to start a new one. He hoped he was strong enough to let go of the two things he loved more than anything else in the world. Being a father was harder then he thought it would be but he had to do what was best for Liz and Sam.

Liz stepped back and held Max’s hands in her own. “Max I want to ask you something.” She said nervously, looking at the ground.

“You know you can ask me anything.” Max said as he reached down and tipped her chin up with his hand.

“I want to be with you one more time.” Liz said as she looked into his eyes.

Max’s eyes grew wide with shock at he looked at her beautiful face. “You mean make love?” Max asked nervously.

Liz nodded slowly, but remained silent as she searched his face questioningly.

“Do you think that’s a good idea?” Max asked softly. “I mean don’t get me wrong, it’s not that I don’t want to because I do. I just don’t know if we should.”

“We shouldn’t.” Liz said. “Absolutely shouldn’t. It would be wrong in every way. But I still want too Max. I need to do this with you. One more time.”

“What about Josh?” Max asked, wanting to bite his tongue off for mentioning the guy’s name.

“What about him?” Liz asked. “I’ll have the rest of my life to worry about him. I want this night to be about us Max.”

Max nodded silently as he stepped closer to her. He tilted his head down and looked at her lips.

Liz licked her lips in anticipation of kissing him. She closed her eyes as she felt his hand move to the back of her neck, under her hair. She felt his lips touch hers, slowly and gently and knew he was giving her the answer to her request.


posted on 22-Jan-2002 4:33:34 PM
Thought I would repost these parts just in case some of you missed them! New part will be up tomorrow! Sorry, we had family visiting from out of town all weekend!

Part 25

Isabel sat at her tiny kitchen table staring at her registration paperwork for her two classes. She looked at the listings again and drummed her fingers nervously. In three days she would be going back to school and one of her teachers was going to be Alex. She looked at his last name sitting next to the listing of her computer class and her stomach knotted up. She had already tried to get moved to another class, but the only other one available was on Wednesday mornings, and she had to work.

Taking a deep breath she stood up and went to the refrigerator, pulling out a bottle of water and opening it. The phone started ringing and she absentmindedly picked it up. “Hello?” she asked quietly.

“Hey it’s me.” Kyle said in return.

“Oh hey. Where are you?” She asked.

“Are you still up or did I wake you?” Kyle asked. “It’s pretty late.”

“I’m up. I was just watching T.V.” Isabel lied. “How come you’re not home yet?”

“I was studying and I lost track of time. I just wanted to call so you wouldn’t worry.” Kyle said.

“Fine.” Isabel said impatiently. “I’m going to bed. I have to work in the morning. See you later.”

“Isabel, I don’t want to fight anymore.” Kyle said.

“Well you should of thought about that before you took off.” Isabel said. “Look, I’m really not in the mood to think about this right now.” She said as she hung up the phone angrily. She didn’t know how much more of Kyle she could take. They had been so happy before all of this BAR exam stress. She wondered if Kyle was really studying for class, or if he was studying another woman.

She walked into her bedroom and turned off the light, climbing into bed alone like she had every night for the last week.

Tess rolled over and smiled at Alex’s sleeping form. She stood up and walked into the bathroom, grabbing her clothes off the floor on her way in. Once inside, she shut and locked the door behind her before turning the light on. She didn’t want to wake Alex up. She turned the shower on and stepped into it as soon as it was at a suitable temperature.

Melissa was with her father for a four-day weekend and she had to work the opening shift in the morning. She didn’t like to spend the entire night at Alex’s house yet. Their relationship was progressing smoothly, but the way the gossips in town talked, she had no interest in having any of them see her leaving his apartment in the morning. She knew he wouldn’t be upset when he awoke and she was gone. She had been doing this since they started dating.

Tess stood under the hot water and thought about the phone call she had received the previous afternoon while she was at work. She had returned home to find a message on her answering machine from Diane Evans. She was apparently throwing Liz a surprise wedding shower tomorrow night and she was invited. Tess smiled. She had always wanted to be a part of their “special group” and now here she was, years later, going to Liz’s wedding and her shower too. She knew the only reason Max and Isabel’s mom invited her is because Maria probably told them to, but she didn’t care. She was in! She wondered if it would be strange spending the afternoon with Isabel now that she was dating Alex. Rinsing the conditioner out of her hair quickly, she decided not to let that bother her and to enjoy herself. She would have to get Liz something really special.

Michael rolled over and rested his arm on Maria’s waist. She still felt warm and he pulled her closer against his body.

“Mmm. That feels good.” Maria murmured, half asleep.

“What does?” Michael asked, not sure if she was dreaming or still awake.

“You.” Maria whispered. “You being here with me.”

“I know what you mean.” Michael smiled.

“I wish we could stay here forever.” Maria said quietly as she pulled him tightly around her.

“Me too.” Michael said. “I want you to know that this wasn’t just sex for me Maria. It was important. It meant a lot to me.”

Maria rolled over and faced him, leaving mere inches between them. “Michael, when are you and Max going back to New York?”

“I don’t know.” Michael shrugged, reaching up to brush a stray hair out of her eyes. “Soon probably. I can’t imagine he’ll want to stick around to watch Liz marry that guy.”

Maria nodded. “You know he is a pretty good guy Michael.”

“Michael looked at her strangely. “Oh really? You think so huh?”

“Yeah I do.” Maria said. “He loves Sam and Liz.”

“That must be why he tried to pay Max to get out of their lives.” Michael said. “Yeah he loves them a lot.”

“He did that?” Maria asked. “No way. Josh would never.”

“Well he did.” Michael said. “He offered him quite a bit too.”

“Wow.” Maria said. “Unbelievable.”

Michael nodded. “Yep.”

Maria shook off the conversation. “Enough about them, are we going to get a chance to do this again before you two leave?”

“How about tomorrow night?” Michael asked, kissing her neck gently.

“Can’t, Isabel and her mom are throwing a surprise shower for Liz tomorrow night. It’s a sleep over.” Maria said. “Maybe Monday night?”

“Oh that’s right, I think I heard something about that sleep over thing.” Michael nodded as he moved his kisses to her shoulder. “Well we’re staying there, so I guess I’ll see you at some point.”

“Oh right.” Maria nodded. “Maybe we can have a secret rendezvous!” she giggled.

“Maybe.” Michael said. “But I’m still involved on the one we’re having right now.” He said as he disappeared under the covers, not wanting the night to end quite yet.

Part 26--- NC-17

Max released Liz’s lips from his and looked down at her. The moonlight had illuminated her face and her lips were swollen and red from his kisses. She was breathing heavy and Max smiled at the effect he still had on her.

“What?” Liz asked as she looked up at his grinning expression.

“Nothing.” Max whispered. “I was just admiring how beautiful you look in this lighting.

Liz rolled her eyes. “Please, I’m starting to get crow’s feet.”

“Right!” Max laughed as he led her over to the shoreline. “How about a swim?”

Liz screwed her face up in disgust. “Not exactly what I meant when I said I wanted us to be together one more time.”

“I know, but look at the water. It looks so perfect.” Max said.

“And cold.” Liz added.

“Oh come on chicken.” Max said as he let go of her hand and pulled his sweatshirt over his head, tossing it on the ground carelessly.

Liz bit her lip as she looked at his well-defined chest and abdomen. Max’s stomach was always one of her favorite parts of his body. They still were just as perfect as they were the last time she traced the muscles with her fingers five years earlier.

Max caught Liz staring and laughed. “What?”

“Nothing.” Liz said, shaking her head to snap herself out of the trance she was in. “Umm Max, you know, I think I should warn you, my body it’s uh…it’s uh..” she said but she couldn’t find the words she was looking for.

“Different?” Max said with a small smile as he took her hand in his again.

“Well yeah.” Liz nodded. “I mean ever since my pregnancy….well some things change for good.”

“Liz, believe me, you’re just as beautiful as you were the last time I saw you. Actually, you’re even more beautiful. Your not a little girl anymore and I think that’s amazing.” Max said as he ran his hands down her shoulders and looked into her eyes. “Your body created life and that’s nothing to be ashamed or self conscious of. Ok?”

Liz nodded and smiled at him. She should have known he felt that way. Max had always made her feel perfect and beautiful, even on her ugliest of days. “Thanks.”

“Now come on.” Max said as he unzipped his jeans and took them off, revealing black boxer briefs.

Liz nodded and removed her black sweater quickly, leaving her in her lavender skirt and a black lace bra.

Max stared at her with amazed eyes. He was pleased to see that one of the changes that Liz had referred to was in her bra size. He could hardly believe that her breasts were even more perfect then he had remembered them in his dreams.

Liz looked at him and smiled. “I see you noticed the first change.” She laughed. “Yeah they went up about a cup size and never went back down. They are one of the things I liked about having a baby!”

Max laughed. “Yeah they’re uh..great.” he said quietly. “I’m going in.” He said quickly as he started to get a little too turned on. He waded out to the drop off and then dove in, turning and waiting for Liz to join him as he treaded the cold water expertly. He fumbled around in the cold water and a moment later he tossed his boxers up onto the shore and they landed right next to Liz’s feet.

Liz laughed as she reached around and unzipped the back of her skirt. It fell to the ground and she stepped out of it, kicking her sandals off at the same time. She waded into the water after him and cringed at how icy the water was. “You’re crazy!” she yelled out at him. “It’s freezing!”

“Come on chicken, it’s not that cold.” Max yelled back through the darkness. “We used to go in when it was a lot colder than this!”

Liz nodded and held her breath as she dove off the edge of the drop off, returning seconds later to the surface. “Max?” she whispered as she tried to see where he was.

“Yes?” Max said in a deep voice behind her.

Liz turned around to face him, smiling. “This water is way colder than it usually is in the summer.”

“Well I can probably warm you up.” Max said as he reached out under the water and snaked his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to him.

Liz put her arms around his neck and ran her fingers through the back of his hair the way she had always done. Even though Max had dated a lot since he left Roswell, Liz was still the only girl that had ever done that and it drove him nuts.

Max couldn’t believe what was happening. He couldn’t stop himself from kissing her. He had been waiting for this for a long time, even when he didn’t know he was waiting for it. This wasn’t going to be an accidental kiss like they had in the park the other day purely driven by physical attraction, this was going to be a kiss that was going to seal them together as one, no matter who Liz was married to in the future. Max, leaned in to her and whispered, “Are you sure Liz? I mean really, really sure?”

Liz nodded. “Max” she breathed right before his lips touched hers. The heat from Max’s kiss sent chills through her body instantly, and then she began to warm up. His soft lips felt perfect on hers, and she used her tongue to part them further so she could taste him. She tilted her head to the side, so they had better access to each other’s mouths, as he ran his hand down her spine and back up again. She wrapped her legs around his waist as he swam the two of them over to a rocky ledge they knew was under the water and served as a makeshift bench.

Max made his way to the sunken ledge as Liz clung to him tightly. He unfastened her bra as they waded through the cold water, easily finding the place they were looking for and resting as it came up under them.

Once they were on firm ground Liz climbed on top of him and straddled his legs with her own, pushing up against him until she felt like she couldn’t get any closer unless he was inside of her. He ran his hands down her back once again and then up to the back of her neck. He placed one hand behind her neck and she tipped her head back, releasing them from their kisses. He began to kiss her neck as her hair fell into the water behind her and she groaned. “Max, don’t stop, please.” He ran kisses up and down her neck and used his other hand to cup her naked breast.

“God, you’re so beautiful Liz” Max said in a straining voice as he looked at her again and at the new body that was still unbelievably Liz Parker. He ran a string of wet passionate kisses down her chest to the edge of one of her breasts, taking her stiff pink nipple into his mouth as she moaned his name. He pushed her buttocks towards him sending her closer against him still. He ran his lips and tongue over her cleavage to her neck again and then ravaged her lips with his own before lifting his head to look at her face.

Liz lifted her head up and she looked at him. His eyes were dark with love and adoration for her and her body. She put her head down so that her face was in his soft hair and she moaned, “Oh Max….” She tried to get closer to him as she pushed her heat against his stiffness but the lace from her black panties was still a barrier between the two of them.

A groan escaped Max’s throat, and she writhed and pushed harder against his arousal. He reached down and grabbed at the sides of her panties and a moment later he knew he had successfully torn them off. He pulled them from in between her legs and dropped them through the dark water as he felt her heat instantly on his hardness. He groaned again as she pushed herself against him and started a rhythm between them.

Liz felt like a teenager again. She was in Max’s arms and was about to have him inside her again. The last time they had done this they had created Samantha. It had been so long for both of them and it had cost them so much pain. A tear slipped out of her eye as she reveled in the moment she had been thinking about for as long as she could remember.

Max looked at the emotion on Liz’s face as he stopped their foreplay. “Liz what’s wrong? We don’t have to do this.” He whispered into her wet hair as he kissed the tear from her cheek.

“I know. I want to.” Liz whispered. “I want to more than anything. Ever.”

Max nodded as he gently raised her up above him, holding her hips firmly. He slid himself into her waiting core as she tipped her head back again and moaned. He knew they should be using some sort of protection, and he had no idea if Liz was on the pill or not, but he didn’t care. Having her there with him, making love to him right now was worth any consequences that may come out of it. He heard a moan come from his throat as she started to ride him, placing her hands on his shoulders.

Liz was in pure heaven having Max inside of her and she didn’t want it to end. She slowly took all of him inside of her wet heat and then let him escape, little by little before plunging herself back onto his hardness slowly and completely again. Max’s fingers grabbed her buttocks tightly as he said her name each time she plunged down onto him.

Max tipped his head back and watched Liz’s breasts as the rose in and out of the water as she rode him, the icy liquid making her nipples more erect by the second. He released one hand from her bottom and cupped one of her breasts, teasing the nipple with his fingers until she was moaning just as loudly as he was.

Liz felt her whole body tense as Max played with her breasts and she knew she would climax soon. She groaned and increased her rhythm as Max sensed her need and rose his hips up to meet her, matching her thrust for thrust.

Max and Liz rode each other until neither of them could stand it anymore and their moans turned into cries of pleasure and torturous love. They both exploded into each other’s souls, their eyes locking, as their past and all the memories that went with it coursed through their minds, and when their passion was spent, all that Liz could do was collapse onto Max as she began to cry, not wanting to let him go. Ever.

Part 27

Liz walked across the deck leading to her bedroom and carefully climbed in through the window she had left open the night before. Once inside her bedroom she lay down on her old bed and stared at the ceiling. She never dreamed when she arranged for her and Josh to get married in Roswell that it would lead to what it had the previous night with Max.

Liz took a deep breath and tried to stop the tears from falling out of her eyes. She rolled over and stared at the picture she had left on her nightstand. There she was, holding on to Max tightly. She could hardly believe that her feelings for him were still as strong as they were for him on the day they graduated. For a long time she had thought that she hated him, but now she knew she never had. She was still angry with him for leaving, but now she was just as angry with herself for not going after him.

There was a knock on the door and Liz sat up, wiping her eyes quickly. “Come in.” She said quietly.

The door opened a crack and Liz was surprised to see Josh standing there.

“Hi.” Josh said as he walked over to her bed and sat down beside her.

“Hi.” Liz said. “What are you doing here so early?”

Josh looked at his watch; it was only seven a.m. “Well I didn’t sleep much last night.” He admitted. “Plus I found out one of my clients wants to meet me in Albuquerque to go over some important paperwork, so I have to go there for a few days. I’ll be back by Wednesday. I thought we should talk before I left.”

Liz cleared her throat and stood up, walking towards the window. “Ok..”

Josh nodded as he stared at her back. “Liz I’m really sorry about getting so upset with you last night. You were right; I’m not Samantha’s father. The decision to let Max meet her was completely yours to make. I feel awful.”

Liz turned around and looked at him. “I know. I do too. I shouldn’t have been so callous.”

“You had every right.” Josh said. “The more I thought about it the more I realized that I can’t keep Max out of Sam’s life if he wants to be a part of it. It’s his right as her father.” He stood up and walked over to the dresser. “ I guess I’m just insecure about him being a part of your life Liz. You’ve always been very honest with me when it came to Max and your feelings for him. I guess I was just surprised that you warmed back up to him so quickly after spending the last few years telling me how much you hated him. I should have known that you would never really hate Max. I just feel like your not being honest with me now.”

“I thought I hated him.” Liz said meekly, turning back around to look out of the window. “I honestly had no idea he would come here. I hope you believe me.”

“I do.” Josh nodded. “I know you didn’t think he would come back. That was why you agreed to have our wedding here. You’ve been running from your feelings for Max for as long as I’ve known you.”

“What do you mean?” Liz asked, her back still facing him.

“When we first dated we were friends more than anything else right?” Josh asked and Liz nodded. “Well, you told me how much you loved Sam’s father and how he left you and basically broke your heart. It wasn’t until we got more serious and started talking about marriage that you started talking about hating him. You never hated him Liz, you just wouldn’t admit that you still loved him.”

“Maybe.” Liz said quietly. “It doesn’t mean I don’t love you though. I hope you know that.”

Josh turned around and looked at her. “I know you love me Liz, but why can’t you love me the way you love him?”

“It’s just different Josh.” Liz said. “I can’t explain it. Max and I have known each other since the third grade. He was my first love. We have a connection.”

“Why don’t we have a connection like that?” Josh asked in barely above a whisper.

Liz wanted to cry for how sad he looked but in her heart she was relieved to get all of her feelings out in the open. “We do, it’s just a different kind of connection than the one I have with Max.”

Josh nodded and stuck his hands in the pockets of his tan slacks. “Liz do you still want to marry me?”

Liz stared at him and then nodded. “Of course I do, Josh. I do love you. We have been planning this for over a year.”

“That’s not a reason to get married.” Josh said sadly.

“I know that. That wasn’t what I meant.” Liz said shaking her head. “Look, Max and I are in the past. He’s signing the papers.”

Josh’s eyebrows raised in shock. “What? When did he say that?”

“Last night.” Liz said, her head starting to pound.

“You saw Max last night? When?” Josh asked, suddenly angry.

“I talked to him for a few minutes after you left. He came by to tell me.” Liz lied. “It doesn’t matter. He’s signing them, he’s going back to his life in New York, and you are free to raise Sam as your daughter.”

“Our daughter you mean.” Josh said.

“What?” Liz asked, confused.

“You meant that we will be free to raise her as our daughter right?” Josh asked, looking at her.

“Of course.” Liz said. “Look I have a pounding headache, so I’m going to get some aspirin or something. Are we ok? Do you still want to marry me?”

Josh nodded. “Of course I do sweetheart. More than anything else in the world.”

“Ok then.” Liz said as she walked to the door and opened it, turning around to face him again before walking out. “Please promise me one thing.”

“What?” Josh asked as he walked over to her and put his hand around her waist and hugged her to him.

“Promise me we’ll never bring up Max’s name again after this whole thing is over?” she said as she rested her head on Josh’s chest.

“Oh that’s definitely a promise I won’t have trouble keeping.” Josh said as he kissed her on the top of the head and released her from his grip. “I’ll see you when I get back on Wednesday ok? Then we can start our lives together as a family next weekend.”

“Ok.” Liz nodded as he kissed her cheek and disappeared down the hall. She leaned back against the wall and tipped her head back, trying to gain control of the sobs that were threatening to escape. Suddenly a thought occurred to her and relief flooded through her veins.

Three days. Three days until Josh would be back. Three days of being in Roswell with Max, alone, with Josh two hundred some odd miles away. She stood up and smiled to herself, quickly opening the door to her room and going back inside.

Liz ran to her dresser and picked up the keys to Maria’s house. She grabbed a pen and wrote her parent’s a note:

Mom and Dad,

I had to leave early this morning to take care of some wedding arrangements. Josh had to go to Albuquerque to meet some clients and he won’t be back until Wednesday. I will be back later to pick up Samantha unless she wants to spend the night here again. Either way, I’ll be back later this afternoon. Let’s have dinner tonight. Any problems call Maria’s cell phone. The number is on the fridge.”


She dropped the pen and picked the note up, running down the stairs as fast as she could. She ran through the kitchen, leaving the note on the small oval table that her parents had always eaten their meals at. She crossed the tiny kitchen to the dry erase board stuck on the refrigerator and wrote Maria’s cell phone number on the board with the attached black marker. She looked at her watch and pulled her sweater on, racing out the front door leading to the alley. Maria’s was only three blocks away. She hoped she would have enough time.

Part 28

Max rolled over and looked at the clock. It was just after eight am. He had tried to fall asleep after he got home earlier that morning, but found it elusive. His mind was working overtime and he didn’t know what to make of all the emotions swimming around in his head. He rolled his eyes. He didn’t know why he was surprised. He should have known that seeing Liz again would do this to him. All the girls he had dated since leaving Roswell never held a candle to the feelings Liz had always caused. He was a fool to think he could re-enter her life and keep his heart out of it.

Max stood up from the bed and walked over to his desk, sat down in the chair and looked at the plane ticket sitting in front of him. It wasn’t scheduled to leave until the following Monday, but now he wasn’t so sure he should stay that long. Last night he had decided it was time to go back to New York, before the wedding, so he wouldn’t have to watch Liz marry Josh. Now that him and Liz had spent the night together he was confused on whether or not leaving again was the right thing to do. Liz had said that he had never fought for them. Max wondered if she was right. He remembered their conversation the night before as tears welled up in his eyes. She had made it clear that marrying Josh was the right thing for her to do for herself and for Samantha, and he knew he couldn’t give her the things Josh would be able too.

He stood up and crossed the room, pulling his duffle bag out of the closet and throwing it angrily on the bed. He walked over to the dresser and pulled his clothes out of it, carelessly tossing them into the bag.

There was a knock on his bedroom door.

“Who is it?” Max called out angrily.

“It’s me- Isabel.” Isabel called from outside the door.

“Come in.” Max said as he continued to pack his things.

Isabel walked into the room and eyed the duffle bag that her brother was packing with amusement. “Making another run for it?” she asked with a small grin.

“Shut up Iz.” Max said. “What are you doing here anyway. “It’s eight o’clock in the morning.”

“I know.” Isabel nodded. “I was up early. Kyle never came home last night. We had a fight and he stormed out. So what's going on?”

Max stood still and slowly turned around. “I was with Liz last night.”

“Really?” Isabel asked, sitting down on the edge of his bed. “How did that happen?”

“Well Michael and I went out and ran into Maria, Alex and Tess. We were sitting with them and Liz called Maria on her cell phone. She was pretty upset and wanted Maria to come and pick her up from her parents so I went instead.” Max explained.

“And?” Isabel asked. “Details Max. I want details.”

“She wanted to go out to the quarry so we did. We ended up swimming.” Max said shrugging it off casually. “No biggie.

“No biggie?” Isabel asked. “You should see how red your ears are Max! No biggie my ass!

“Ok, we got um…close.” Max admitted as he turned away from his sister.

“How close?” Isabel asked, trying not to smile.

“Too close.” Max said turning back around to face her. “We, uh, slept together.”

Isabel’s mouth dropped open in shock. “What? Max, she’s getting married in a week!”

“Don’t you think I know that?” Max yelled as he fell onto the bed next to where she was sitting.

“Shhh.” Isabel said. “Do you want to wake up mom and dad?”

Max shook his head and lowered his voice. “What am I supposed to do now?”

Isabel shrugged and shook her head. “I don’t know. Why did you do it?”

“She asked me too. She said she wanted one more night with me.” Max said sadly.
“Do you think that’s all it was to her Max?” Isabel asked. “I mean really? You know Liz better than anyone else on earth. Do you really think last night didn’t mean anything to her?”

Max shook his head. “I didn’t think so, but when I dropped her off this morning it was like it never happened. Like she was ready to go ahead with her life with Josh.”

Isabel took a deep breath. “So now you’re leaving again.”

“What choice do I have? Liz made it clear that she thought marrying Josh was the right thing for her and Sam.” Max said, running a hand through his messy hair. “Let’s face it Iz, I don’t even pretend to think I could offer Liz and Sam what Josh can. He’s got lots of money. They’ll live in a great neighborhood and Sam will be able to go to a good private school. I’m an intern and I live in a hole.”

“Money isn’t everything.” Isabel said looking into his eyes. “Do you still love her? I mean really love her?”

Max was silent for a moment before answering her. “Isabel I’ve loved Liz even before I knew I loved her. She is my whole reason for being alive. Now that Samantha is in the picture I love both them with all of my heart. I just want them to be happy.”

“Then you have to tell her.” Isabel said as she stood up and put her hands on her hips. “You’re not just going to leave again Max. I won’t let you. If you love Liz and you want to be with her and Sam you have to tell her.”

“What if she says she’s marrying Josh anyway? That she doesn’t love me?” Max asked, looking up at her.

“Then you can leave. You’ll be able to get on with your life knowing you didn’t have a chance with her. At least you won’t always wonder.” Isabel said looking at him. “What if she says she does love you though?”

“Then what?” Max asked. “I take her back to my studio apartment, that I share with Michael by the way, and let her give up her job at USC, and everything else?”

“No you moron.” Isabel said, rolling her eyes. “You pack your crap and go to California. You can be a doctor anywhere Max. It’s called a transfer.”

“I know.” Max said, giving her a nasty look. “It’s not that easy to transfer in the middle of your first year of medical school. Besides, I hardly make enough money to live in New York and LA is just as bad. Some areas are even worse. Am I just supposed to let Liz support us while I get a night job?”

“Who cares?” Isabel asked. “Give her the opportunity you never gave her five years ago. Let her help you decide what to do. Don’t make all the decisions concerning your relationship yourself. It’s her life too.”

“I know. I just don’t want her giving up the opportunity to have the life she deserves.” Max said. “I want her and Sam to be happy Isabel.”

“Oh and you don’t think she’ll be happy with you?” Isabel asked. “What the hell is wrong with you? Are you afraid of commitment or what? What’s really the issue here Max? Do you have a girlfriend in New York? Do you love it there that much? The Max Evans I used to know would have given up anything to be with Liz. I swear it’s like I don’t even know you.”

“I’m not afraid of commitment. I’m afraid of Liz hating me.” Max admitted.

“Hating you? Why would she hate you?” Isabel asked, totally confused.

“Because she’ll be giving up a great life with Josh. I can’t promise her that her life won’t be harder with me. I don’t want her to resent me.” Max said sadly.

“Isn’t that what started this whole mess to begin with?” Isabel asked. “Max I know about mom and dad and the college money. I know why you left.”

“You do?” Max asked.

“Yeah. You left because they couldn’t afford to send you to school in California. You didn’t want Liz to resent you, so you didn’t tell her.” Isabel shrugged.

“How do you know all of this?” Max asked, completely shocked by Isabel’s admission.

“Because I know you.” Isabel said sitting back down next to him on the bed. “Plus, a letter from the financial aid department of Cal State Long Beach came after you left. I had known about the money, and when I saw their letter denying you financial aid, I put two and two together.”

“Oh.” Max said, nodding in understanding.

“Don’t make the same mistake twice. If you leave again you’ll be running away from everything again. Can you really live with yourself if you do that?” Isabel asked. “Give Liz the chance to make her own decision. Please.”

Max nodded. He knew she was right. There was no way he could go back to New York and look himself in the mirror if he ran away again. He could barely do it now. He had to talk to Liz. He had to let her know that he didn’t want her to marry Josh.

“Thank you.” Max said as he kissed his sister’s cheek. “I’ve got to go talk to her.” Max said as he stood up and walked to the desk, picking up his wallet and shoving it in his jeans pocket. He needed to find Liz, but there was something he needed to do first.

Liz used her key to open the back door to Maria’s house and quietly made her way through the kitchen and towards the staircase. She slipped her shoes off at the bottom and walked as softly as she could up the stairs leading to Maria’s room so she wouldn’t; wake up Amy. When she reached the door she gently knocked twice and slowly opened it. She slipped in through the small opening and shut the door behind her. A moment later she gasped and her hand flew over her mouth to hold in the sound.

Maria sat up and clutched the sheet to her nude body as Michael snored next to her, oblivious to their guest.

“Omigod!” Maria said as she brushed her hair out of her eyes and stared at Liz.

“Maria!” Liz whispered. “I’m so sorry. I had no idea…” she stammered.

Maria looked at Michael’s sleeping form, covered by the rest of the white sheet. “Umm..I don’t know what to say. This looks pretty bad huh?”

“Well….yeah.” Liz nodded. “Is that the bank guy from last night?”

“What?” Maria asked trying to figure out what on earth Liz was talking about. “Oh right that guy.” She laughed realizing that Liz obviously couldn’t see Michael’s face. “’s uh…it’s Michael.”

Liz’s eyes shot up in surprise. “As in Michael Guerin?”

“The one and only.” Michael said as he groaned and rolled over. “Hey Liz.”

“Hey.” Liz whispered, trying to stifle a laugh. “Maria I need to talk to you for a minute. It’s kind of important. Can you me in my room in a few?”

“Sure.” Maria nodded. “Just give me a minute.”

“Kay.” Liz nodded and backed towards the door. “Sorry I interrupted.”

“No problem. I need to head out anyway.” Michael said with a grin. “See you later.”

“Right.” Liz nodded and slipped out the door heading for her room as fast as he legs would carry her.

“So that was kind of weird huh?’ Maria asked as she climbed out of the bed and put her robe on.

“Not really.” Michael said, laughing quietly. “It’s not like we’ve never walked in on her.”

Maria laughed too, remembering the night her and Michael let themselves into her room in the pitch black dark, only to find the bed was already occupied by Max and Liz. “Yeah, at least she didn’t sit on us like we did to them!”

Michael laughed again remembering how awkward they had all felt after that night. “Yeah. “ he grinned. “I do have to leave anyway. I need to go and talk to Max. Find out what happened last night after he left.” He nodded towards Liz’s room. “ I’m sure you’re going to find out too.”

“Want to meet later and compare notes?” Maria asked with a sexy smile.

“Sure as long as Max hasn’t booked us a flight out of here.” Michael said sadly, pulling on his jeans.

“Right.” Maria nodded. “Well call me on my cell and let me know. Or you know, call to say good bye this time at least.”

Michael pulled his shirt on and walked over to her. He kissed her cheek and hugged her to him. “Count on it.”

Maria nodded and hugged him tight. “Well I better go find out what’s going on.” She said, releasing him and heading for the door before he could see her tears.

Michael nodded but was silent. Maria walked out of the room and left him standing there alone. He quickly slipped his shoes on and climbed out of her window, heading for Max’s house.

Part 29-
“So what’s up Chica?” Maria asked as she walked into the guest room that Liz was using.

Liz spun around in the vanity chair and looked at Maria. “I slept with Max last night too.”

“What?” Maria asked, her mouth hanging open with shock. “Liz, you’re getting married!”

“I know that.” Liz said picking up a handful of clothing. “Look, I don’t have time to explain it to you right now, I’m kind of in a hurry. I need a favor.”

“Sure. What?” Maria asked.

“Can you watch Sam for a few days? I mean my parents will help you out of course, but I’d like her to stay here with you if it’s ok?” Liz asked as she grabbed the towel off the hook on the back of the door.

Maria shrugged. “Sure, I don’t see why not. I’m singing at a new club on Tuesday night, but other than that I don’t have any plans.”

“Thanks.” Liz smiled. “I really appreciate it.”

“So where will you be?” Maria asked, thinking it was unusual for Liz to be so secretive.

“Well, I need to go out of town for a few days. I have something in California I need to take care of.” Liz said. “I’m hoping Max will come with me.”

“Liz, what are you doing?” Maria asked. “I notice that you don’t seem like you feel guilty about last night. Now you two are going to California? Did something happen with Josh? Is this about your fight last night?”

“What fight?” Liz asked as she suddenly remembered her phone call to Maria. “Oh right. No, it has nothing to do with Josh. It has to do with Max and I.”

“Did you call the wedding off or something? Are you in love with Max?” Maria asked as she sat down on the bed, a look of horror on her face. “Come on, tell me what’s going on Liz!”

Liz stopped and turned around. “Maria, I don’t have time. If I know Max at all, I know he’s packing a bag and getting ready to leave Roswell right now. Let’s just say that if all goes as planned, yes, the wedding will be cancelled.”

Maria’s mouth dropped open in surprise. “What about Josh? Where is he? What does he think of this?”

“He’s in Albuquerque.” Liz said flatly. “Something about clients he has to meet. He’ll be back on Wednesday. I’ll be back by Tuesday night.”

Maria nodded. “Ok then, but I want all the details later. Promise?”

Liz nodded and opened the door. “Promise.” She said quietly.

Maria’s hand flew over her mouth as she remembered something. “Oh no!”

“What?” Liz asked closing the door again.

“Isabel and Diane are having a surprise wedding shower for you tomorrow night. It’s a slumber party thing. I’m supposed to get you there!” Maria told her, hating to break the secret but knowing it was necessary.

Liz looked crestfallen as she thought about what Maria had told her. “Do you think you could get them to change it to tonight? I mean I could wait and leave tomorrow morning. I probably can’t get a flight before then anyway. I just don’t want to make anyone suspicious. I’m telling everyone I’m going to meet Josh in Albuquerque.”

“I’ll talk to them and see if we can change it.” Maria nodded as she stood up and crossed the room.

“Thanks ‘Ria.” Liz smiled and hugged her friend. “You’re the best.” She kissed Maria’s cheek. “ I’ll talk to you later. I have to go shower and get dressed so I can go talk to Max ok?”

“Ok.” Maria smiled and hugged Liz. “Don’t let me forget to tell you about my night though ok?”

“Oh, don’t worry, I won’t forget!” Liz laughed as she disappeared through the door.


Max peeked through the window of Liz’s old bedroom above The Crashdown. He sighed as he realized she wasn’t there. He figured she must have gone back to Maria’s and was about to leave when he noticed a familiar figure sitting at Liz’s old desk looking through a photo album. It was Samantha, and she was looking through Liz’s photo’s from high school.

Max backed away from the window as quick as he could, but Sam sensed someone was there, and she turned around just fast enough for their eyes to meet before Max was out of sight.

Max ran a frustrated hand through his hair, knowing she had seen him, and talking to her couldn’t be avoided. He stepped back towards the window and sure enough Sam was standing on the other side of the glass. She waved at him with a happy smile as she pushed on the widow and it opened easily. Max took a deep breath.

Part 30

“Hi Max!” Sam said in an excited tone. “How come you’re out here?”

“I, umm, I was looking for your mom.” Max said with a nervous smile. “Is she here?”

“Nope.” Sam said. “Grandma said she had to run some errands. Do you want to come in? I was just looking at some of my Mommy’s old pictures.”

Max thought for a minute and shook his head. “No thanks. I shouldn’t come in unless your mom is home. You can come out here on the deck with me if you want though.”

Sam’s face took on a brilliant smile. “Really?”

“Sure.” Max nodded as he reached out his hand to help her climb out the window. “Come on.”

Sam took his hand and Max felt the connection between the two of them like he had a few days ago at the park. She climbed out swiftly and walked over to the lounge chair, sitting down in a very lady like pose. She smiled up at Max. “I saw you in some of my Mommy’s pictures. You two were good friends huh?” she asked while squinting her eyes from the sun.

Max looked down at her chocolate long hair and pink cheeks. “Yep.” He nodded, shifting uncomfortably. “We were best friends. Do you have a best friend, back in California?”

Sam nodded. “Yep her name is Colette. We’re going to the same school in Sepmember.”

“You mean September?” Max asked with a small smile. He couldn’t believe how cute she was.

“Right. Sep-tember.” Sam nodded, saying it slowly. “Anyway, we’re going to be best friends forever. Are you and my Mommy still best friends?”

Max shook his head. “No. Actually until this week we hadn’t seen each other for a very long time. Since high school.”

“Oh. That’s sad.” Sam said as she reached over and grabbed his hand with her tiny one and pulled him down onto the chair next to her, keeping a firm grip on his hand. “How come you didn’t see each other for so long?”

“Well, she went to go to school in California, and I went to New York to become a doctor.” Max said casually, trying to make it sound as simple as possible.

“Oh.” Sam nodded. “Why didn’t you talk on the phone? Colette and I have talked two time since I’ve been here in Roswell.”

Max shrugged. “ I don’t know why we didn’t. It was dumb. We should have.” He tried to manage a smile. “You should always keep in touch with your friends.”

Sam nodded in agreement. “Max, can I ask you something?” She asked as she held on to his hand tightly.

“Sure.” Max said, a nervous tone creeping into his voice.

“Were you my Mommy’s boyfriend?” Samantha asked as she looked down at the ground.

Max took a deep breath not liking where this conversation was going, but he felt like being honest with her was the best thing to do. “Yes.” He nodded slowly. “Why do you ask?”

“I don’t know.” Sam shrugged. “I’ve seen pictures of you before, at home in California. I guess I was just wondering.”

Max nodded. “Oh.”

“Did you know that when my Mommy and Josh get married he’s going to opt me?” Sam asked looking up at him with an odd look.

Max nodded. “You mean adopt you? Yes I knew that.”

Sam smiled. “That means he’s not my real Daddy yet, but he will be soon.”

Max looked away and tried to stop the tears from filling up his eyes. “Yep.”

“Do you know what happened to my real Daddy?” Samantha asked, not taking her amber eyes off of him.

“No.” Max lied as he looked across the deck.

Her hand squeezed his tightly and she leaned over, resting her small head on his strong arm and in the sweetest voice Max had ever heard she whispered, “Sure you do Max. He moved to New York to become a doctor.”


Liz stood outside of Max’s old bedroom and peeked in through the window. Her eyes went directly for the half packed bag lying on his bed. “Damn!” she muttered to herself as she looked around the room. Surprisingly there was no sign of Max. A moment later the bedroom door opened and Michael walked in, so Liz tapped on the window gently.

Michael looked over at the window and saw Liz standing outside of it. He laughed to himself as he walked over and unlocked it for her. “Wow, you’ve sure been getting around this morning.” He laughed. “It’s not even ten am and I’ve seen you twice already.”

“Where’s Max?” Liz asked, not amused, as she climbed into Max’s room.

“I don’t know.” Michael shrugged. “I haven’t seen him since he left to go pick you up last night. Why what’s up?”

Liz shook her head. “Nothing, I just need to see him before you guys go back to New York. Could you tell him I’m looking for him?” she asked desperately.

“Sure.” Michael nodded.

“Michael, I mean it.” Liz said seriously as she grabbed his arms and looked into his eyes. “Do not let him leave until he’s talked to me. I’ll be at Maria’s. Have him call me or come by okay?”

“Ok.” Michael said. “Liz, is everything ok?”

“Yeah it’s fine.” Liz said, trying not to panic. “I’m just trying to stop history from repeating itself.” She said as she let go of him and made her way back to the window.

“I know what you mean.” Michael whispered as he looked at the floor in a daze for a moment.

Liz climbed quickly out the window and turned around. “What?” she asked.

Michael snapped out of his trance. “Nothing. I gotta go.” He said as he ran towards Max’s bedroom door, leaving a confused Liz looking after him.

Maria walked into her kitchen to see her mom sitting at the table, calmly drinking a cup of coffee. “Hey Mom.” She said as she waked over to the coffee pot and poured herself a cup.

“Hello.” Amy said as she laid her newspaper down and looked over at her daughter. “Rough night?”

Maria spun around, almost spilling the hot liquid all over the floor. “What do you mean?”

“Well let’s see….” Amy said trying to keep a straight face. “First you left with Alex’s little friend, the banker guy, and then you ended up home alone…then I see Michael sneaking past the window this morning.”

Maria felt her cheeks grow hot. “It’s not what you think Mom.” She said, sounding like a teenager again.

“It isn’t?” Amy asked. “Too bad. Someone in this house should be getting some and I know it’s not going to be me.”

“Mom!” Maria said in a squeal before admitting the truth. “Ok fine, maybe it is what you think.”

Amy laughed. “Maria, you’re an adult. If you want to have overnight guests, you know it’s okay with me. Just as long as you keep it respectable and you’re careful. We talked all about this when you moved back home.”

Maria remembered that day so clearly. She had lived on her own for approximately six weeks before coming back to live with her mom. She had gotten a small apartment on Sixth Street. She was working at this little dive on the outside of town, singing five times a week. The pay was great, but when her boss tried to maul her, she had walked out. Two weeks later when she couldn’t pay her rent she had gone back to Amy and begged to move back into their house. “I know Mom, but it’s still weird to talk about.” She said while she sipped her coffee.

Amy nodded. “I know sweetie. So anyway, how did you end up here with Michael?”

“He called after I got home last night.” Maria said. “I pretty much begged him to come over.”

“Oh.” Amy said, nodding. “Why doesn’t that surprise me?”

Maria shrugged. “To be honest, it doesn’t surprise me either. It’s like it was meant to happen.”

“What was?” Amy asked sounding confused. “Sleeping together?”

“No Mom.” Maria said, rolling her eyes. “Our paths crossing again. Like fate.”

“Be careful sweetie. Michael Guerin has broken your heart on more than one occasion. I don’t want to see it happen again.” Amy said as she stood up and took her plate to the sink.

“I know.” Maria said quietly.

“When is he leaving? I mean he is going back to New York isn’t he?” Amy asked, seeing that Maria’s heart was already halfway gone.

“Yeah.” Maria nodded. “He’s leaving whenever Max is ready I guess.”

“Oh.” Amy said. “Is Max planning on staying for Liz’s wedding?”

“No, not that I know of. If there is a wedding anyway.” Maria said, instantly wishing she hadn’t said what she just did.

“What do you mean?” Amy asked with a small grin as she rushed back to the table and sat down next to Maria.

“Liz asked me to watch Sam for a couple days. She’s taking Max to California.” Maria said looking up and straight at Amy. “Mom, she’s going to tell him.”

“Are you sure? Did she say that?” Amy asked as she searched Maria’s face for an answer.

Maria shook her head. “She didn’t have too. I know Liz. The only reason she would want to take Max to Los Angeles is to show him the other half of her life. The part Josh doesn’t even know about.”

“Wow.” Amy said, exhaling loudly. “Has she told her parents yet?”

“Nope.” Maria said. “We’re the only two that know. Don’t say anything.”

Amy raised her eyebrows at Maria. “Maria, I’ve kept my mouth shut for five years, I think I can manage.”

“Right, sorry.” Maria said as she took her mom’s hand and gave it a light squeeze. “Thanks.”

Amy nodded and looked at her watch. “Damn, I have to go. We’ll talk later. If you need me, call me on my cell, I’m going to the chiropractor and then to lunch with Jim.”

Maria nodded and managed a weak smile. “Ok Mom. Bye.”

“Bye sweetie.” Amy said as she took off out the back door.

Maria stood up and walked over to the toaster, throwing two pieces of cinnamon bread inside of it carelessly. A moment later the back door flew open and Michael was standing there, red faced and out of breath.

“Maria, we have to talk. I don’t want it to happen.” Michael said, trying to catch his breath. “It can’t happen.” He muttered incoherently.

Maria walked over to him and grabbed his hands. “What’s wrong? You don’t want what to happen?”

“History.” He said breathlessly. “History. I don’t want it to repeat itself.”

Part 31

Max drove into his driveway and turned the car off. He put his head back against the seat and sighed as he closed his eyes. Samantha knew. She was only five years old and she already had figured out that he was her real father. He hadn’t known what to say to her when she told him. He just looked at her and nodded, put his arm around her and hugged her tightly to his chest. She didn’t ask him any questions like why he left, or where he had been, she just wanted to sit with him for a few minutes. When they heard Nancy calling her from inside the house, she gave him a quick kiss on his cheek and ran to the window, disappearing through it before Nancy could look outside. Somehow her instinct had told her that her Grandmother would not be happy seeing him there.

“Max!” Liz called as she ran towards the car. “Thank God I caught you!”

Max’s eyes flew open at the sound of Liz’s voice. He sat up and quickly opened the car door, climbing out right as she reached him. “Liz what are you doing here?”

“I was looking for you. Michael said he hadn’t seen you so I thought I would wait to see if you showed up before I headed back to Maria’s.” Liz said. “You can’t go back to New York.”

Max eyed her suspiciously. “What makes you think I was going back to New York?”

“Well, after what happened last night I figured…” Liz trailed off. “Besides, I saw the bag on your bed.”

“Oh.” Max nodded. “Well your right, I was going to leave. But I had a talk with Isabel and she made me sort of rethink it.”

Liz exhaled a sigh of relief. “So you’re not leaving?”

Max shook his head. “Nope, not yet anyway. We need to sort some things out first. I don’t want to run away again Liz. I want to talk about our feelings and see what’s going on.”

“What do you mean?” Liz asked.

“Well, like last night for one thing.” Max said, shoving his hands in his pockets and leaning against the car. “Were you just looking for one last time, or was it more? Do you still love me Liz, because I still love you.”

Liz was silent but nodded her head slowly. A moment later she stepped towards him and grabbed the lapels of his jacket. “Max, I do love you, but there’s a lot more going on than you know about. Come to California with me.”

“What do you mean?” he asked her through narrow eyes.

“Just for a few days. Please. It’s important.” Liz begged, looking into his eyes.

“What about Josh?” Max asked, confused by Liz’s desperation. “Isn’t he sort of going to freak when you leave for California, especially with me?”

“Josh is in Albuquerque on business until Wednesday. We can leave tomorrow and be back on Tuesday, please Max.” Liz begged. “ There’s more you need to know before we go any further, there’s things about my life that Josh doesn’t even know about.”

“Why doesn’t Josh know, and why tell me?” Max asked.

“No one knows except Amy and Maria.” Liz said as tears filled her eyes. “Because this part of my life is private and I can’t, no I don’t want to, share it with anyone but you Max.” Liz tried to explain. “You deserve to know about it before you make any decisions about Sam or me. I wasn’t prepared to tell you before, I thought you would just sign the papers, I didn’t know you would come here. I want to tell you now.”

“So tell me. Why do we have to go all the way to California?” Max asked. “What could be so important that you have to show me rather than just tell me what it is?”

Liz took a deep breath and turned away from him, not sure she was ready to hear the words that were about to come out of her mouth, but knowing she would have to tell him if she wanted him to go with her. Slowly she turned back around and looked at his face, searching his eyes for encouragement.

“Go ahead Liz, tell me. It’s okay.” Max said as he removed his hands from his pockets and pulled her closely to him, wrapping his arms around her protectively.

Liz leaned into him and rested her head on his strong chest as the tears rolled down her cheeks. “Your son Max. Your son is in California.” She said and closed her eyes after uttering the words.

“Michael, you’re not making any sense.” Maria said stepping aside and leading him to the table. “Start over.” She said, walking back to the counter and pouring him a cup of coffee.

“I don’t want to go back to New York with Max.” Michael blurted out. He felt a zillion times better after saying it out loud. He sighed loudly. “Wow, now that I heard myself say it, I feel so much better.”

Maria laughed and sat down next to him, handing him his coffee. “Ok, so now that you’ve decided not to go back to New York, what’s your plan?” she asked, trying to sound casual even though her heart was jumping inside her chest.

“Well, I don’t really have one.” Michael shrugged. “I was hoping to get a job here and a place to live. I was kind of hoping you might want to get a place together.”
“You want to live together?” Maria asked as she tried to swallow. “Live with me?” She asked, touching her chest.

“Yeah.” Michael said leaning over and taking her hand. “I mean, I know we’re just sort of staring out again, and I know last night was probably because you thought I was leaving, but I want to stay here and I want to be with you Maria. I’ve wasted the last five years of my life and it’s been miserable.”

Maria nodded and gulped. The old Michael never talked about his feelings. She was surprised that he was being so honest with her. “I…I don’t know. I mean don’t you think we should tae some time to get to know each other again?”

Michael looked crestfallen. “If that’s what you want.” He nodded. “But I feel like I already know you. I mean I know its been five years, but seeing you again, being with you last night, it’s like no time has passed. Don’t you feel that way too?”

Maria nodded. She did feel that way. “Okay. We could probably give it a try. I mean it’s not like I’m giving up a palatial estate or anything.” She said, looking around the tiny kitchen. “What kind of job are you going to get?”

Michael shrugged. “I don’t know.”

“Well what do you do in New York?” Maria asked, realizing she hadn’t really asked him very much about his life there.

“I’m a bartender.” Michael said. “I make decent money there, but here it would be more difficult here in Roswell. Even there I pick up some extra money on weekends from the band I’m in. Still, it’s a lot cheaper to live here.”

“You’re in a band?” Maria asked, intrigued.

“Well, yeah.” Michael said, slightly embarrassed. “It’s just a semi-cheesy Metallica cover band. We play some of the local clubs in Manhattan on weekends. It’s really just for fun, but we do make a little cash with it..”

“Do you sing or play an instrument?” Maria asked.

“I’m sort of a drummer in training. Not too bad, but nothing great either.” Michael said.

Maria nodded as she pictured Michael all sweaty and playing the drums. She snapped out of her daydream suddenly and tried to focus on the subject at hand.. “Oh, well I’ve been waiting tables at a bar here in town. It’s a small place, but they’re always looking for bartenders. Maybe we could start our own band too.” Maria said, liking the sound of it.

Michael nodded. “Maybe.” He smiled at her. “So are we going to try it?”

Maria thought for a minute and then looked at him with a happy smile. “Ok, you’re on.”

Michael let out a relived sigh. “Great. We can start looking for a place tomorrow. I have a job to find so I better go.”

“Don’t you want me to ask my boss about a job for you?” Maria asked as she watched him stand up and push in his chair.

“No thanks.” Michael smiled as he bent down and kissed her cheek. “I want to try to get one on my own first okay?”

Maria nodded. “Kay.” She smiled as he walked over to the door and opened it.

“Maria, I think this is going to be really great. Really, really great.” He repeated, as he looked at her happy smile once more before heading out into the bright sunlight.


[ edited 2 time(s), last at 12-Dec-2002 6:37:59 PM ]
posted on 22-Jan-2002 7:09:49 PM
Ok everyone! I knew you were all waiting patiently to find out about Max's son, (even though most of you had already guessed what happened before the thread was erased-you naughty guessers know who you are!) so I decided to go ahead and do this part today. Try not to be mad at me for adding this part to the story, it will help bring Max and Liz closer, (which you all know is my main goal, so let's not pretend) Anyway, here is the next part! Remember, no throwing things at me-I'm a dreamer and this story will have a very happy ending, I promise!


Part 32

Isabel walked through the grocery store absent-mindedly thinking about Kyle and the way he had been acting lately. She was pretty sure he was having an affair, even if it was only with his books. There was no excuse for the way he had been treating her lately, and she was still reeling over him asking her if she was ready to have a baby yet. The most confusing thing of it all was the fact that he kept turning it around on her. Making it seem like her job, and her needs, were the reason their marriage was in trouble. She briefly wondered if he would be willing to go to counseling, but then she brushed that thought out of her head, knowing he would never do it. Kyle had always made it clear how he felt about psychologists and the like. He despised them. He said that they caused more problems than they solved.

Isabel walked down the produce isle, picking up tomatoes, cucumbers and carrots, a few at a time, all the while her mind racing frantically trying to figure out a way to save her marriage. She exhaled loudly as she threw the bag of broccoli into her shopping cart.

“Isabel?” A male voice said standing behind her.

Isabel turned around and she was surprised to see herself standing face to face with Alex Whitman. “Oh, hi.” She said nervously. She hadn’t spoken to Alex for three years even though she had seen him around town on more than a few occasions.

“Are you okay?” Alex asked as he eyed her expression. “I mean, is something wrong? Broccoli not what you had hoped?”

Isabel managed a small smile. “No, I’m fine. Just thinking about other stuff I guess.”

“Well hopefully it’s what kind of present you should by for your new teacher.” Alex winked as he tried to lighten the mood.

Isabel smiled again at his attempt to put her at ease. “So I take it you know I’m in your class?” she asked. “Pretty weird huh?”

Alex shrugged. “It was only a matter of time until we ran into each other again. The weird part will be having you as a student.”

“No it wont, it will be having you as a teacher.” Isabel laughed. “Try to go easy on me though. If I don’t do well in your class, I’ll lose my job.”

Alex laughed. “I can’t make any promises, but let me know if you don’t understand something and I’ll do my best to try to make it easier for you.”

“Thanks.” Isabel smiled. “So I hear your seeing Tess Harding. I almost fell over when I heard that.”

“Yeah, she wasn’t someone I had initially thought of going out with, but she’s changed a lot. She’s nice.” Alex said. “How’s married life by the way? How’s Kyle.

“Fine.” Isabel said and tried to change the subject. “Have you gotten to see Liz since she’s been back?”

Alex noticed what she was trying to do and took the bait. “Actually I’ve only seen her once. She’s been pretty busy I guess. I did see Michael and Max the other night though. It’s kind of weird having everyone back here in Roswell, almost like the old days.”

“Yeah, almost.” Isabel tried to smile. “Anyway Alex, I better get going.”

“Right.” Alex nodded. “You probably need to get home to make dinner and stuff.”

“Actually Kyle is working late tonight, so it’s just going to be dinner for myself, that’s why I’m buying all the salad stuff.” Isabel said, looking down at her basket sadly.

Alex thought for a moment and then looked at her. “Hey, why don’t we go out to dinner? I could give you some pointers to prepare you for my class and stuff.”

“I don’t know..” Isabel hesitated. “I mean I'm not sure it’s a good idea. You know?”

Alex nodded. “I know what you mean, but it’s not like there’s anything between us anynmore Isabel. I’m sure Kyle wouldn’t mind either. You could call him and ask him if you want.” He offered her his cell phone but she shook her head.

“No it’s ok.” Isabel said. “I don’t need to ask him permission.”

“So?” Alex asked.

Isabel pushed her basket off to the side of the produce section. “Ok professor Whitman, you’re on.” She smiled.

“Great.” Alex smiled. “I know just the place.”

Max pushed Liz away from him, holding her at arms length. “My son?” he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Liz nodded as tears streamed down her cheeks. “Yes.” She whispered.

One look at Liz's expression and he knew exactly what she was trying to tell him. “He’s gone isn’t he?” Max asked as his eyes filled up with tears. “He’s buried there.” He said more as a statement rather than a question.

Liz nodded but couldn’t say anything. She had thought of how to tell Max about Jake since the day he died. She thought she was prepared, but this was so incredibly hard. She took a deep breath and steadied herself. “His name was Jake. He was Sam’s twin.” She tried to explain as her tears flowed freely.

“What….” Max’s voice choked up and he took a deep breath. “What happened Liz?”

Liz wiped her tears and stepped closer to Max so he could hold her again. His arms went around her instantly and she felt him bury his face in her hair. She shook her head and tried to breathe through her anguish. It never got any easier to talk about Jake. “He was sick. Samantha and him were born seven weeks early. She was strong, but he had a lot of health problems. Immature lungs, liver, and his heart …it was weak. He lived for three days and then his little body just…he was so tiny Max. I never even got to hold him until after...” Liz’s words were choked off with her sobs.

“Shh” Max whispered as he ran his hand over the back of her head gently, smoothing down her hair as he comforted her. His mind and heart were in turmoil over what she had just told him.

Liz sobbed. “I’ve dreaded telling you this since it all happened Max. At first, I was going to call you, because I really, really needed you to be there with me.” Liz explained as she leaned against his chest. “Then, I just became so angry that it happened that I shut myself off from everyone, even Maria. Then I couldn’t bear to tell you because deep down, I knew you would come. I couldn’t see you; it would have been too hard. Now for the last few years I’ve been torturing myself over keeping it from you and everyone else.”

“You said Maria and Amy know. How did they find out?” Max asked.

“Maria was going to come to California when the twins were born, you know, to help me with them. Her and Amy were the only people here in Roswell that even knew I was pregnant. Alex didn’t even know until Sam was about six months old.” Liz explained, trying to compose herself so she could answer his questions. “I wasn’t talking to my parents at that point, so they didn’t even know when they were born, or that I was having twins. Nothing.”

Max nodded as he held her. “Liz, why haven’t you told Josh about Jake?”

Liz shrugged and then she leaned back and looked into his eyes. “I don’t know. It’s like Jake is a special part of my life that I don’t want to share.” She said as she clutched her heart. “ He was before I met Josh. When we discussed marriage and asking you to allow Josh to adopt Samantha, I felt like he was asking me to sever one of my last links to you. I guess I didn’t want the memory of us to be gone completely, so I never told him about Jakey. He was like a special secret I had with you, even though you never knew about him. I still visit him twice a week and just remember what he looked like, and how he smelled, the love that we had for each other the night he was created…”she trailed off. “I can’t do it anymore. It’s ruining me. I have to let go, and telling you is the only way I can do that.”

Max was silent. He didn’t even know what to say. He couldn’t believe that Liz had gone through all of it by herself. “Liz, you should have called me. I could have been there for you. You were all alone weren’t you?”

Liz nodded. “I didn’t want you to come back. I couldn’t bear to tell you.” She whispered.

Max held her at arms length and looked at her. “No more secrets. I want to know everything. Do you understand me?”

Liz looked at the serious expression on his face and nodded. “I’m so sorry Max.”

Max nodded and hugged her again. “I know baby. Just please, tell me everything you’ve been keeping from me for the last five years ok? I don’t think I can handle any more surprises.”

Liz nodded sadly and wrapped her arms around him, hugging him tightly. “There’s nothing else. I promise. You know everything now.” She said. “So will you come with me to California to see him?” she asked quietly. “I really need you to come Max. I have to move on with my life, and this trip here, to Roswell , is all about starting over and moving ahead with the future. I need to say goodbye to Jake, and I need you to do it with me. Please.”

“Liz I….” Max whispered not knowing if he could handle seeing the grave of the son he never got a chance to meet. He thought for a moment and realized that she really needed him to do this with her. “Of course I will.”

Liz breathed a sigh of relief and he felt her relax in his arms. “Thank you.” She whispered softly into his black sweater. “Thank you.”


posted on 23-Jan-2002 4:23:23 PM
Part 33
Michael pulled into Maria’s driveway with a giant grin. He hopped out of the car and shoved the keys into the front pocket of his jeans. He couldn’t remember when he felt better about his life. He was finally going to move forward, and start his future, and best of all it was with Maria. He sighed and ran a hand through his messy hair as he walked up to the front door. He lifted his hand and was about to knock when the door flew open and Maria jumped into his arms.

“Hi babe. It seemed like you were gone forever!” Maria said as she wrapped her legs around his waist and kissed his neck. “How did the job search go?”

Michael hugged her to him and said, “Great. I got one.”

Maria loosened her grip and untangled her legs as she slid to the ground. “You did? Where?”

“At this seedy bar Max and I went to our first night back. It’s called Larry’s.” Michael said happily. “I’ll be bartending there four nights a week."

Maria screwed her face in disgust. “Larry’s? That place is such a..such a ….” She tried to find the words.

“A hole?” Michael laughed as they walked towards her front door.

“Well yeah.” Maria nodded. “I mean don’t get me wrong, it’s great that you got a job already, but Larry’s?”

Don’t worry, it’s just until something better comes along.” Michael said as she opened the door to her house and they walked into her living room.

Maria nodded. “Ok then, I’m thrilled for you.”

“Thanks.” Michael laughed. “Anyway, now that I'm employed, when do you want to start looking for our new place?”

“I don’t know.” Maria shrugged as she walked towards the kitchen. “Hey, you want something to drink?”

“Sure, whatever you have is fine.” Michael smiled as he sat down on the couch. He wondered if she was trying to change the subject. “So Maria,” he called out as she headed into the kitchen, “When are you going to tell your mom you’re moving out?”

“Tonight.” Maria called back. “I think she’ll be pretty happy. Her and Jim are getting pretty close these days, I’m sure she’d like the privacy.”

Michael sat back on the sofa and relaxed. He had been afraid Maria was going to change her mind about living with him all morning. He had this awful feeling he was going to show up at her house and she was going to bail out on their plans.

“Have you told Max yet?” Maria asked as she walked back into the living room holding two glasses.

Michael shook his head. “No. I haven’t seen him all day.” He said as he took one of the glasses from her. “I did see Liz this morning though.”

Maria took a sip of her drink and her eyebrows shot up. “You did? What did she say?” she asked once she had swallowed.

“Nothing really, she was looking for Max. She said she would be here and if I saw him I should send him over.” Michael said. “Why what’s going on?”

Maria shrugged. “I don’t really know." she lied. " Liz asked me to watch Sam for her for a couple of days. She wants to take Max to California with her. I think she’s going to call off the wedding Michael.”

“Really?” Michael asked in shock. “Why?”

“She’s still totally in love with Max, isn’t it obvious?” Maria asked him as she leaned back into the sofa. “Plus, there’s other stuff.”

“Like?” Michael asked, knowing full well that Maria was keeping something from him.

“I can’t really say.” Maria said. “Let’s just say that no man could replace Max in Liz’s heart. Ever.”

Michael nodded. “I know what you mean. I think it’s the same thing for Max as far as Liz is concerned.”

“Well if it isn’t yet, it will be soon.” Maria said under her breath.

“What?” Michael asked, sitting up and looking at her.

“Nothing.” Maria smiled. “Hey, let’s go out tonight and celebrate your new job. I just have to call Isabel and let her know that we need to switch Liz’s shower to tonight. It isn’t supposed to be until nine though, and it’s only five now. That gives us plenty of time. We can go anywhere you want.”

“Anywhere?” Michael asked.

“Sure.” Maria nodded. “Why where do you want to go?”

“Upstairs to your room.” Michael said as he put his drink down on the coffee table and stood up. He reached his hand out to Maria and she took it quickly with a giant grin on her face.

Tess walked out of the restaurant bathroom and headed back towards the table. She hated these drop off sessions with Mark. Two years ago she had put her foot down and told Mark that she flat out refused to go to his house to pick up, or drop off Melissa. His wife was a total bitch. The first time Tess had met her, she had called Mel an illegitimate little brat and Tess a slut. Mark said it was because she was jealous that he had a child with someone before he had met her. It didn’t help that she had been trying to get pregnant for the last three years with no success. It made the whole situation more uncomfortable.

Tess sighed and plastered a fake smile on her face before reaching their table. “Ok I’m back.” She said as she sat down next to her daughter. “Honey, I think that’s enough hot sauce.”

“But Mommy, I like it.” Melissa whined, rolling her eyes. “Daddy, I can have more, can’t I?” she asked Mark, with a sweet-as-sugar look.

“Sure honey.” Mark said. “Have as much as you want.”

“Fine, it’s your tongue.” Tess said as she looked around the room. Her eyes settled on a couple sitting on the far end of the restaurant, laughing and eating happily. “Excuse me.” Tess said, standing up and walking towards their table.

Alex saw Tess coming from a mile away. “Uh-oh.” He muttered, as he picked up his napkin and quickly wiped his face.

Isabel followed his gaze and shrugged. “No biggie. It’s not like we’re on a date or anything.” She whispered.

“I know, but Tess…she’s..uh…kind of insecure.” Alex mumbled as Tess approached their table with a very unhappy look on her face. Alex stood up.

“Hi Alex.” Tess said before she coolly faced Isabel. “Isabel.”

“Hi Tess. Nice to see you.” Isabel said, leaning over and picking up her glass of water. "Why don’t you join us?”

Tess looked shocked. “No, I don’t think so.”

“Suit yourself.” Isabel shrugged and took a sip from her glass.

“Tess I ran into Isabel at the store and invited her to dinner. She’s going to be in my class at the college.” Alex tried to explain. “I thought we could grab a bite and I could let her know what to expect. Since you were having dinner with Mark and Melissa, I thought ….” Alex trailed off.

Tess felt dumb. It was obvious that there was nothing for her to be jealous about. Alex was just being his sweet self. ‘Still they did look pretty cozy’ she thought. Her thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the sound of Isabel’s cell phone ringing.

“Hello?” Isabel said as she answered the phone. She smiled and tried to avert her eyes as Alex wrapped his arms around Tess and whispered something in her ear. “Oh hi Maria.” She said into the phone. “What? Tonight? Why? Fine then. Ok, bye” She said as she hung up. “Crap!”

“What’s wrong?” Tess asked, her arm snaked around Alex’s waist.

“Oh, we have to move Liz’s shower to tonight. You were planning on coming right Tess?” Isabel asked as she stood up from the table and picked up her purse. The call came just in time. She didn’t want to sit there all night and watch Tess and Alex get all mushy. The thought made her ill for some reason.

Tess nodded. “Yeah, of course.”

Alex looked pleased. “You were invited to Liz’s shower?” he asked her with a huge smile.

Tess nodded, her blond hair bouncing. “Yeah, it was supposed to be tomorrow night. I know we have plans for later, but would you mind?”

“Of course not!” Alex said happily. He was just thrilled that the girls had invited her. “We’ll just go out tomorrow night.”

“Thanks.” Tess said kissing his cheek. “Oh shit! I just remembered, I have Mel back tonight.”

"Mel?" Isabel asked.

"My daughter." Tess said. "She's four."

“So bring her.” Isabel said. “Liz’s daughter Sam will be there. It’s kind of one of the reasons we’re throwing the shower. We all want to meet her.”

“Ok then.” Tess smiled. “I’ll go tell Melissa.”

“Great.” Isabel said. “Two down and about five more to go.” She took her wallet out of her bag and threw twenty dollars down on to the table. “Thanks for the dinner Alex, sorry I have to cut it short. I now have about a zillion things to do and only three hours to get it all done in.”

“Would you like some help?” Tess asked. “I mean we’re just about done with dinner too. Melissa and I would love to help you and Diane with whatever needs to be done for tonight.”

“Really?” Isabel asked, the stress falling away from her face. “That would be great!”

“Sure.” Tess nodded. “Let me go get Mel, say good night to Mark, and then we’ll meet you back at your parents place in say…half an hour?”

Isabel sighed. “Thanks Tess, I owe you. Big time.”

“Sure, happy to help.” Tess said with a smile. “Alex, I’ll call you later kay?”

“Ok.” Alex said. “You ladies behave yourself tonight.” He said as he kissed Tess on the cheek and slapped her butt playfully, catching the look on Isabel’s face just before she walked past them.

Part 34

Max lay on his bed, staring at the ceiling. His mind was still reeling from the news Liz had given him that afternoon. He had a son, a son that died after only living for a few days. It was obvious that the whole thing crushed Liz. Since the night he had returned to Roswell, when he ran into her at that cheesy bar, he had noticed that there was something missing from her eyes. It was a sparkle that used to be there but was gone now. She held a different kind of look now, a look that knew pain and suffering, a mature, different kind of beauty. She was still as gorgeous as ever, but now, the only time her eyes really lit up in the way they used to, was when she was talking about, or spending time with Samantha. Now he knew why Liz was different. It all made sense to him. He wanted to give her eyes back their sparkle. They would be leaving for California tomorrow morning and he hoped it was a step in the right direction.

Max knew he needed closure as well. He never even knew he had any children, now in the span of a week and a half, he had found out that he had two. There was no way in hell he would be able to sign away his rights to Sam now that he knew about Jake. He had already lost one baby, he wasn’t going to give up on his other one. His confusion over how to handle the situation was compounded by the fact that he still didn’t know what Liz was going to do about Josh. He wondered if she would still marry him after everything they had done and said to each other within the last couple of days. He had told Liz that he loved her, and she had told him that she loved him as well.

Max ran a stressed hand through his hair as he continued to think about the mess that his life had suddenly become. Isabel was right. He wasn’t a teenager anymore; he couldn’t just run away from his problems, or his feelings like he had done in the past. He knew that if he wanted Liz, he would have to fight for her, whatever that entailed. He sighed as he sat up and thought about earlier that afternoon when he had dropped Liz off at her parent’s house.

Liz had thanked him and opened the door to get out of the car when he had grabbed her hand.

“Liz, I ….I know this must have all been awful for you, but I want you to know something.” Max said as he held on to her hand tightly.

“What?” Liz asked softly.

“You don’t ever have to be afraid to tell me anything.” Max said. “We were friend’s long before we were anything else, and whether it’s something to do with me, or Maria, or Josh, anyone, I’ll be here for you to talk to. Always.”

Tears had filled Liz’s eyes and she nodded, but she didn’t say anything. She just leaned over and kissed his cheek, gave his hand a final squeeze and then fled from the car quickly.

Max had sat in his car down the street for over an hour, with his head buried into his arms and cried until there were no tears left. He had cried for all of his losses over the past five years. His loss of Liz, his loss of knowing his daughter, and finally he cried over the loss of the son he never knew.

A knock at his door snapped Max back to the present and he sat bolt upright. “Come in.” he called out.

Diane slowly opened the door and poked her head into his room. The fact that he had come back earlier with tear stained cheeks had told her to leave him alone. “Honey, I know this probably isn’t a good time, but Isabel just called, and we had to reschedule Liz’s wedding shower for tonight. Apparently something came up and Liz has to go back to California for a couple of days tomorrow.”

Max nodded. “I know Mom. I’m going with her. We’ll be back on Tuesday.”

Diane looked surprised as she walked into his room and shut the door behind her. “Max, what’s going on? Why are you and Liz going away together?”

“It’s no big deal.” Max lied. “She has some work at the lab to do and it just happens to be something we’re working on at the hospital in New York. She’s just going to show me some of their research so I can take it back with me.”

“Oh.” Diane said, falling for the story that Liz and Max had come up with that afternoon. “Well then, that explains why we had to move the shower to tonight. It sounds important. You don’t mind about the reschedule do you?”

Max shook his head. “No. At least it will give me chance to see Samantha.”

“Sorry, girls only.” Diane said, heading back towards the door. “But I’m sure you and Michael can figure out something to do. And please, take your father with you. He’s just going to be here long enough to meet Sam and then he needs to leave.”

“Ok.” Max nodded.

“Thanks sweetie.” Diane said as she closed the door behind her and left Max alone once again.

“Damn.” Max whispered to himself. “I suppose it’s a good thing. I could really use a couple of drinks.”

“That make two of us buddy.” Michael said as he climbed through the open window suddenly.

“Shit!” Max said as he jumped. “How many times do I have to tell you, use the damn door!”

“Sorry.” Michael said. “Old habit I guess.”

“Where the hell have you been anyway?” Max asked. “My mom said you borrowed her car this morning and never came back.”

“Yeah, actually I need to talk to you about that.” Michael said in an uncomfortable tone.

“Oh God, you didn’t crash my mom’s car or anything did you?” Max asked, only half joking.

“No, of course not.” Michael said. “I meant that I need to talk to you about where I was today. I was with Maria.”

“I figured.” Max smiled as he sat down on the edge of the bed.

“Yeah, well, we’re sort of giving it another shot. I’m going to stay here in Roswell.” Michael blurted out quickly. “I mean I’ll come back to New York to get my stuff, but then I’m coming back here to live with Maria.”

“Really?” Max asked, not sounding surprised at all. “Cool.”

“Cool?” Michael repeated. “You’re not pissed?”

“Why would I be pissed?” Max asked, leaning over and grabbing his shoes off the floor. “I think it’s great.”

“I thought you would be mad, you know since I’m sort of leaving you in a jam with the apartment in New York.” Michael said, watching Max put his shoes on and tie them.

“Nope.” Max smiled. “In fact, I’m really happy for two. I think it’s great that you can put all the bullshit that happened before in the past and move on. I mean it was a huge misunderstanding in the first place right?”

“Yeah.” Michael nodded. “ A huge one.”

“So what’s your plan?” Max asked, looking up at him.

“Well, I went and got a job at that shit hole Larry’s place, and I’m thinking of maybe taking a few classes at the college.”

Max stood up and put a hand on Michael’s shoulder. “That’s great, man I wish you two all the luck in the world. Maybe pretty soon I’ll be heading back here for your wedding.”

Michael smiled. “Well I don’t know about that, but thanks for being so cool about everything Maxwell.”

“No problem.” Max said. “Now if you’ll excuse me, there’s something I need to go do before all of the shower guests arrive.”

“Sure.” Michael nodded. “By the way, I hear your going to California with Liz. Any chance that you won’t be returning to New York either?”

Max shrugged. “I don’t know what’s going on, but I’ll tell you one thing…” Max said, “All Liz would have to do is say the word, and I would be packing my shit and heading to California.”

“I know you would.” Michael nodded. “You never know, it could happen.”

“Not likely.” Max shook his head. “Things are royally fucked up right now, but I’m going to do everything I can to fix them and make things right between Liz and I again. If I have my way, that ridiculous sham of a wedding will be off, and Liz and I will be raising Samantha together.”

“What are you going to do?” Michael asked, shocked by the sudden anger in Max’s voice.

“The only thing I can do.” Max said as he headed for the door. “I’m going to make Liz realize what a huge mistake she’ll be making if she marries that Josh guy.”

“Let me know if I can help ok man?” Michael said sincerely. “I mean it, anything you need, just let me know.”

“Thanks.” Max said. “I might take you up on that.” And he headed out the door, shutting it behind him.
Isabel collapsed on her couch and breathed a huge sigh of relief. Luckily everyone that they had invited to Liz’s shower was still able to make it that night, even with the short notice. She was supposed to be meeting Tess at her parent’s house in ten minutes, but she just needed to relax for a few. To her surprise Kyle walked in just as her adrenaline was beginning to slow down.

“Hey.” Kyle said as he walked through the door and put his briefcase down on the kitchen table.

“Hi.” Isabel said, not bothering to hide her surprise at seeing him there. “You’re home early.”

“I know.” Kyle said. “I thought maybe you’d like to go out to dinner and to a movie or something. I feel really bad about missing your thing the other night. I’d like to make it up to you.”

Isabel’s mouth dropped open at his genuine tone. “Well, we had to move Liz’s wedding shower to tonight. She has some business in California that she needs to attend to for a few days. She has to leave tomorrow, so we had to change our plans.”

“Oh.” Kyle said sadly. “Well some other time then.”

Isabel stood up and walked over to him. “I’m sorry.”

Kyle nodded, but avoided her eyes. “You do what you need to do.”

“Hey I have an idea.” Isabel said as she ignored his comment and took his hand leading him to the couch. “Instead of spending the night over there like I had planned, why don’t I come home around midnight or so and we can spend some time together then?”

“Ok.” Kyle said. “If you want to.”

“I do want to.” Isabel smiled. “But right now I have to run. We still have tons of things to do before nine.”

Kyle nodded but was silent.

“Come on Kyle, don’t be like this.” Isabel said, starting to get angry with him.

“Like what?” Kyle asked. “Like wanting to spend some time with my wife for once?”

“Give me a break!” Isabel said, her anger welling up inside her and her fists clenching. “You finally decide you want to spend time with me, and I’m supposed to drop everything?”

“Well, if it was important to you, you would.” Kyle said snidely. “I guess I know where your priorities lie now don’t I?”

“I guess so.” Isabel said angrily, picking up her purse and heading out the door, slamming it behind her angrily.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 12-Dec-2002 7:24:28 PM ]
posted on 25-Jan-2002 12:41:53 PM

Part 35

“Liz are you ready?” Maria asked through the closed door. “Sam’s already downstairs waiting.”

“Coming.” Liz called out from inside her room. She took a deep breath. With everything that was going on with her and Max, the last thing she felt like doing was a wedding shower that was supposed to be celebrating her wedding to Josh. Still, she knew how important it was to Diane and Isabel to meet Samantha. She stood up and grabbed her small duffle bag. “Here we go.” She said aloud to herself.

Liz walked into the living room to see Samantha sitting on the edge of the couch, waiting patiently.

“Mommy!” Sam squealed. “Are you ready to go? What’s the big surprise? Auntie Maria won’t tell me.”

Liz smiled at the sight of her daughter. “I don’t know honey. She won’t tell me either.” She winked at Maria who was standing behind Sam.

Maria laughed. “Ok you two are you ready to go?”

“Yeah!” Samantha cheered. “Let’s go, let’s go!!”

Liz laughed and followed Maria out through the garage door to her Jeep. “Ok ‘Ria, let’s try not to get into any accidents tonight.”

“I’ll try.” Maria rolled her eyes and then leaned over and whispered into Liz’s ear. “Remember, act surprised.”

Liz smiled as she watched Sam hop into Maria’s car. “I think she’ll be surprised enough for both of us.”
Max climbed through his bedroom window and was happy to see that Michael was no longer inside. He put down the bag he had and sat it next to his bedroom door. He was happy that he had gotten back in the house without anyone noticing. From the looks of all the cars outside in the driveway, and parked along the street, most of the guests were already there.

Max smiled to himself as he thought about seeing Liz again. That was the one thing that hadn’t changed. He looked forward to seeing her just as much as he had in high school. Even before they had hooked up as a couple, Max had always looked forward to seeing Liz. He shrugged out of his leather jacket and threw it over the chair carelessly. He sat down on the bed and tried to mellow out. All he had to do now was wait. It could be a long night.

“Surprise!!!” Everyone called out in unison as Liz and Samantha walked through the door with Maria trailing behind.

Liz tried to look as surprised as she could, and she brought her hands up to cover her mouth in shock. Her eyes filled up with genuine tears as she looked around the room.

Diane, Philip, Amy, and her mother were standing next to the kitchen, with Isabel and Tess standing about five feet away from them, all with huge grins on their faces. Her eyes made their way around the room, scanning all of the familiar faces that she hadn’t seen in years.

Samantha had immediately ran to Nancy and was jumping up and down with another little girl that Liz could only guess was Melissa, Tess’s daughter. She had the same blond curls and piercing blue eyes that Tess had.

Liz walked over to Samantha and waved over Diane, Philip and Isabel. When they reached her side, Liz smiled and looked down at Sam. “Sam sweetie, this is Mr. and Mrs. Evans and this is Isabel Valenti. Mr. and Mrs. Evans are Max’s parents and Isabel is Max’s sister.”

Samantha’s eyes immediately grew wide as she realized who the two women were and seconds later she was in Isabel’s arms, hugging her tightly. She then showered her affection on Diane and Philip with a happy smile.

If Liz didn’t know better, she would swear that Sam knew that they were her Grandparents and Aunt.

Moments later, Liz noticed a teary eyed Philip leaving the house. She wanted to go after him and talk, but everyone quickly gathered around her and started congratulating her on her wedding. Everything was a blur, and before she knew it she was on her third glass of wine and someone was yelling that it was time to have some cake and open presents.

Everyone sat in a huge circle on folding chairs that they had brought in from the patio, and Liz sat on the couch with Maria on one side of her and Samantha and Melissa on the other side. Maria had told the girls that they were charge of collecting all of the bows from the presents so they could make bouquets out of them to use during the wedding rehearsal on Friday night.

Isabel handed Liz another glass of wine as she started on the first present. It was from her mom. She opened the beautiful pink paper to reveal a white box. She opened the box and pulled out the most beautiful lavender nightgown she had ever seen. It had tiny white and purple flowers embroidered on it and it was a sheer material. It was the perfect combination of classy and sexy. Liz couldn’t wait to wear it. The only problem was that as soon as she pictured herself in it, it was Max that she was envisioning with her in bed, not Josh.

Liz shook her head and snapped herself out of it, taking another sip of wine. She tried to keep repeating Josh’s name in her head, to remind herself of why everyone was giving her these wonderful gifts, but with every new present, Max’s image kept popping into her mind and heart.

“Mine now!” Maria said happily as she handed Liz her gift with a wink.

Liz looked at Maria and smiled as she took the tissue wrapped gift. She peeled back the white paper to reveal a small, heart shaped, silver box. On the lid her name was engraved with Saturday’s date. Liz looked at Maria strangely. She wondered why Maria didn’t put Josh’s name on it as well.

Maria looked her right in eye and leaned over to her ear. “I would’ve put the groom’s name on it, but you know, under the circumstances I wasn’t sure who it would be.”

Liz’s eyes grew wide as she stared at Maria and then the rest of the group. Suddenly she felt sick. “Would you all excuse me? I need to use the rest room. Be right back” She stood up and raced from the room, finding each breath more and more difficult. She had always thought panic attacks were bullshit, but suddenly she wasn’t so sure.

Liz walked quickly down the hallway towards the bathroom, as the walls felt like they were closing in on her. She wondered what the hell she was doing there, in Max’s house, having a wedding shower for her and Josh. She stopped halfway down the hallway, as she stood outside the bathroom door and the memories of five years ago came rushing through her mind as the sounds from the living room faded away.

************* “Kyle, I can’t see you anymore.” Liz had told him the night of Max and Isabel’s big party.

“What do you mean?” Kyle asked. “You’re dumping me?”

Liz had nodded. “Yeah. I don’t feel about you the way you feel about me. I just want to be friends.”

“Why?” Kyle asked, obviously bummed out over her decision. “I thought we had a good thing going Liz.”

“What we have is ok.” Liz nodded. “But I need more. I’m not in love with you Kyle.”

“Love? Whoa.” Kyle said, holding his hand up. “I’m not really into the whole love thing Liz.”

“I know.” Liz smiled. “But I am. But I have feelings for someone else.”

“Let me guess, Max right?” Kyle asked, but she didn’t answer him. “It’s not important anyway.” He said. “Bye Liz.”

He had leaned over and kissed her on the cheek softly. “I hope you get what you’re looking for.” He said before turning and heading down the hallway.

Liz had let herself into the bathroom and slumped against the wall, resting her head on her knees. Her tears poured out over the feelings she had realized she held for Max. He was probably screwing Tess in one of the bedrooms at that same moment, and all she could do was sit and cry in his bathroom. She slowly pulled herself up and off the ground, looking at her tear-stained face and ruined make up in the mirror. She took a deep breath and opened the door, hoping to make it out of the house before anyone noticed her. Max was the last person she thought she would see as she stepped into the hallway.

“Hey.” Max said, looking at her closely.

“Oh, hey Max.” She had said, feeling like a total loser. “How long have you been standing there?”

“Just a minute.” He said to her. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, Kyle and I broke up.” She had told him.

“Sorry.” He had said, nodding at her like he knew all about it.

“It’s okay.” She said to him, trying to avoid his eyes. “Where’s Tess?” She had asked him bitterly.

“Passed out in the bedroom.” Max had said.

“Oh. Well then you better go in then.” Liz had told him as she nodded towards the bedroom.

“Nah,” Max had said looking towards the room. “I think I’m right where I need to be.”

She had burst into tears and a second later she was in his arms and he was hugging her. He was drunk, but she wasn’t and she still remembered every single moment that he had her in his arms that night. Max had rubbed her back and whispered into her hair that she would be okay. She shook her head and told him that she had to leave, had to get out of his house. She knew he had been drinking, and she was afraid that the only reason he was there with her was because of the alcohol.

“I don’t want you to leave Lizzie.” Max had said quietly.

She looked up at him and managed a weak smile, her heart had just melted, and she knew she was a goner. “You haven’t called me that since the fourth grade.” She told him.

“Sorry.” Max had told her. “I’m a little drunk.”

“Me too.” She lied. She hadn’t had a drink all night. “This feels good. I’ve missed you.”

“God, I’ve missed you too.” Max had said to her as he continued to rub her back.

“What happened to us Max? What happened to our friendship?” She had asked him as she rested her head on his strong chest. She could still remember how great he smelled that night.

“Well, I think we fell in love with each other didn’t we?” Max asked her. All she could do was nod in response. He had given her an easy way out. She didn’t have to say a word about her feelings; all she had to do was nod her head.*************************

Liz’s mind snapped back to the present as she stared at the bathroom door. She took a deep breath and reached her hand towards the doorknob, slowly turning it when suddenly there was a hand on her arm, stopping her.

“Liz.” Max whispered as he stared at her face. It was flushed and her cheeks were red. “Are you ok?”

Liz nodded at him like she couldn’t believe he was there. She had just been remembering the last time they were in the same hallway together and suddenly there he was. “Max, what are you doing here?”

“I came for you.” Max whispered as he tipped her chin up with his thumb and forefinger. “I have something for you. Will you come into my room?”

Liz nodded silently as he leaned down and kissed her lips softly.

Max looked into her eyes and smiled as he pushed one of her stray hairs behind her ear. “Come on.” He whispered as he took her hand and led her into his bedroom.

TBC on Monday

posted on 29-Jan-2002 4:59:33 PM
Ok, I too have read that it looks like UPN has cancelled Roswell. I am soooo sad. But, hopefully all of you talneted writers out there will keep up with the fanfics since most of them are better than the turn the show has taken since season one. Sorry there wasn't an update yesterday, but apparantly I'm allergic to my eye makeup, because my eyes were swollen shut yesterday! They are a little better today, but there still might be some typo's in there since it is hard for me to read. Just wanted to get this next part done so you all could get your fix! Sorry for the delay and thanks for all the great feedback!


Part 36

Maria looked down the hallway towards the back of the Evan’s house. She couldn’t see Liz anywhere. She thought for a moment and realized that it could only mean one thing. Liz was sick and puking in the bathroom. Maria put on her best smile and turned to the group of guests. “Ok, let’s eat!” she said with a huge smile, hoping the distraction would allow Liz a few minutes to get herself together.

The guests happily made their way to the tables where the food was set out. Melissa and Samantha headed for the T.V. room with their plates piled high with desserts, while Maria and Isabel helped themselves to the large salad that Tess had made at the last minute.

Isabel looked around and leaned in towards Maria as they grabbed rolls off of a nearby platter. “Where’s Liz?” she asked.

“I have no idea.” Maria whispered. “She looked like she was going to be sick when she excused herself.”

“She’s been back there awhile. I’m dying to tell her what a cutie Sam is.” Isabel smiled. “Do you think we should go check on her?”

Maria shook her head. “Nah, she’s a big girl. I’m sure she’s fine.”

Isabel nodded as she took a scoop of butter from the dish. “Did you hear about her and Max?”

Maria nodded. “Yeah, and they’re going to California for a few days. I think it’s great.”

“Me too.” Isabel winked. “I hadn’t heard about California though. What about Josh?”

“He had some business to attend to. They’ll be back before he gets back.” Maria said in a low voice. “By the way, Michael and I are back together. He’s not going back to New York.”

Isabel nearly dropped her plate. “Seriously?”

Maria nodded with a large smile. “Yup.”

“That’s the best news I’ve heard all day.” Isabel said as she held her plate with one hand and placed her other arm around Maria’s shoulders, giving her a squeeze. “I hope everything works out great for you two.”

“Thanks Iz.” Maria said. “I just hope Max and Liz can get their shit together too.”

“I know what you mean.” Isabel said. “I had a little talk with Max this morning. I think he’s finally going to do what his heart tells him to do, and not his head.”
“I hope so.” Maria smiled as she started walking over towards the couch. Suddenly she turned around and faced Isabel. “Is Max home right now?” she whispered.

Isabel shook her head. “I don’t think so. He was supposed to go out with my Dad and Michael tonight.” Isabel said. “Why, you don’t think…?”

Maria nodded slowly. “Yes Isabel, I do think. Shit! What are going to do?” she asked. “If he’s back there, then Liz is with him. People are going to start to wonder where Liz is. I mean this is her shower after all.”

Isabel and Maria stared down the hallway and then at each other. They both shrugged and sat down on the couch.

“Max, what’s going on?” Liz asked as Max led her into his bedroom. “I don’t think we should be doing this, I mean this my wedding shower and…” Liz lost her train of thought the second she saw his room.

Max had turned the lights down low and lit candles all over the place. He had moved his desk to the center of the room, and covered in with a white tablecloth and in the center there was a huge bouquet of white roses. The table was set with dessert plates only, and champagne flutes.

“What’s going on?” Liz turned to him and asked, sounding confused.

“This is out own little private party.” Max said as he walked over to the ice bucket and pulled out the champagne.

“What?” Liz asked, totally baffled.

“Our private party.” Max whispered. “You know, to celebrate.”

“Well let’s see,” Liz thought, “ I know you wouldn’t want to be celebrating my marriage to Josh like the twenty people in the other room, so what are we celebrating?”

Max smiled and popped the cork of the champagne into a towel. He poured two glasses of the bubbly liquid and handed one to her. “We’re celebrating the calling off of your wedding to Josh.”

“Max..I…” Liz started but Max held up his hand.

“Liz, you don’t have to tell me right now what your decision is, but there are some things you should know.” Max said as he pulled her chair out for her and she sat down. “First of all, Samantha knows I’m her Dad.”

“What?” Liz asked as she stared at him. “How?”

“She figured it out.” Max shrugged. “She was looking through a bunch of your old photo albums and she must have put it together. She’s really smart Liz. She asked me if it was true and I didn’t lie to her.”

“Ok then.” Liz said, taking a deep breath. “What else should I know?”

“That I’m not signing those papers.” Max said as he sat down across from her and looked into her eyes. “Now that I know I’ve already lost a child, I’m not willing to give up knowing my daughter. I will move to California so I can be a part of her life. Whether or not you call off the wedding.”

Liz nodded silently as he eyes filled up with tears. “Max I told you that if you wanted to be part of Sam’s life we would work it out. I meant it.”

“I know you did.” Max said with a small smile. “Thank you.”

Liz nodded as she took a sip of her champagne. “What else?”

“Just this.” Max said as he stood up and walked around to her side of the table. He knelt down on one knee and stared up at her as he took her left hand in his. He could feel them trembling as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a small black velvet box.

“Max… I…” Liz said but he wouldn’t let her speak.

“Shh, just listen.” Max whispered. “I’ve loved you my whole life Liz Parker. You were my best friend and you always will be. We have a daughter together and we can have a life together as well. I can’t imagine my life without you in it, and I can’t live another day without knowing that you will be mine, forever.” Max took a deep breath as his eyes filled with tears. “ Please Liz, don’t answer me until we get back from our trip, but I want you to know this. I want you to call off your wedding to Josh and marry me. Please just think about it, and when you know your answer, tell me and if it’s yes, and you feel the same way I do about our future, then I can slip this on your finger.” Max said quietly as he opened the box slowly revealing the most beautiful princess cut, antique diamond ring she had ever seen.
TBC...... tomorrow
posted on 29-Jan-2002 5:02:17 PM
Oops Double post!! Sorry!

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 30-Jan-2002 10:58:46 AM ]
posted on 30-Jan-2002 11:57:19 AM
Hello all! Sorry I couldn't update the topic part of the post yesterday, my computer was being a brat! Anyway, I am thrilled to see that Crashdown has now corrected their news about the cancellation of Roswell, so start campaigning again! Yippiee! Here is a new part, and I am so glad you all like the proposal! You guys give the best feedback! Anyhoo, I only have a short time to write today, so sorry this part isn't very long. When I get home later I will try to write another part, or a longer one for tomorrow! Enjoy!

Part 37

Liz looked at Max as the tears flowed freely down her cheeks. “Oh my God.” she whispered as she reached up and wiped her tears away. “Max, are you sure? I mean I told you that we could work it out if you want to be part of Sam’s life. You don’t have to do this.”

Max smiled up at her from his one-kneed position on the floor of his bedroom. “I know I don’t have to, I want to.” He said quietly. “Liz, it’s not just Samantha that I’m trying to keep from losing. It’s you too.”

Liz looked down at him and at the ring in his hand. “It’s beautiful.”

Max nodded. “I know, it belonged to my Grandmother. Even if you married Josh, and someday I married someone else, I wouldn’t have given her this ring. This ring was for you Liz.”

“What do you mean?” Liz asked.

“My grandmother gave it to me before she died.” Max said sadly. “ The last time she visited us here in Roswell she told me that it was for me to give to you when I felt the time was right.” Max explained. “I had to promise her that the only person I would ever give it to was you.” He laughed at the memory. “She said that if I ever wanted to marry someone else, ‘ I could go buy my own damn ring.’ You know how stubborn she was.”

Liz laughed at the memory of Max’s grandmother and nodded. “Max, I….”

“Shh.” Max said. “I told you not to give me an answer until we get back from California.”

Liz nodded. “Ok then.”

“Of course, if you decided you wanted to call off the wedding before that, it would be ok.” Max laughed uncomfortably as he stood up and sat down across from her again, leaving the open ring box in front of her on the table. “Just think about it Liz. We can have a new beginning. The three of us.”

“I know.” Liz said as fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. “It would be wonderful.”

“Yes it would be.” Max nodded. “But it’s up to you. If you say no, I still plan n being part of Sam’s life. I want you to know that your answer doesn’t affect that decision.”

“Ok.” Liz smiled. “I’m happy that you decided that Max.”

“Really?” Max asked. “Because just a few days ago you were asking me to sign my rights over to Josh.”

“I know.” Liz said as she looked down at the ring. “I was wrong. I was scared. I knew that if I saw you again I would have to tell you everything. I knew my feelings for you were still there. I was afraid of them for so long Max, avoiding you seemed like the easiest way out.”

“I know.” Max whispered as he held her hand. “It’s ok. We both did a lot of stupid things.”

Liz nodded and wiped her tears away quickly. “Could you wait here for a second? I’ll be right back.” She said as she stood up and headed for the door.

“Sure.” Max said. “Where are you going?”

“There's soemthing I need to do.” Liz smiled. “Then when I'm done, you and I are going to have our first date in a very long time.”

Max nodded silently as she quickly walked out of his room, tears filling up his eyes.


“What am I doing, what am I doing?” Liz whispered to herself as she walked down the hallway. “You’re following your heart for once Liz.” She answered herself.

When Liz got to the living room, she was relieved to see all of the guests eating and talking happily. She had been worried that they would wonder where she was for so long, but it looked like they were having a great time at the party, and no one seemed to be worried about her disappearance.

Maria rushed up to her side, followed closely by Isabel.

“Liz, Sam is so adorable!” Isabel squealed. “I’m not going to let you take her back to California with you. She’s going to stay here with me.”

Liz laughed. “I guarantee you Isabel that you’ll be biting your tongue when she wakes you up at four in the morning for chocolate milk.”

Maria leaned in closer to Liz’s ear. “Are you ok? You were gone awhile. Were you sick or..?” her voice trailed off, knowing she didn’t have to say the words for Liz to understand what she meant.

Liz looked at her and smiled and Maria knew exactly where she had been.

“Oh shit.” Maria said as she rolled her eyes. “I’m going for another drink. Anyone else?”

“I’m still good.” Isabel said, holding up her glass of white wine.

“Yeah, I’ll take one. A big one.” Liz smiled as Maria nodded and walked towards the table where they had set up a small makeshift bar.

“What’s going on?” Isabel whispered. “Is Max back there?” she asked as she looked down the hallway.

“Uh-huh.” Liz nodded. “Isabel, he just proposed to me. With your Grandmother’s ring.”

“Oh my God!” Isabel said louder than she had planned.

“Shhh!” Liz hushed her. “I don’t want everyone to know!”

“Sorry.” Isabel whispered. “I guess I was just shocked. I mean we had a talk this morning, but I never dreamed that he would do this, not that it wouldn’t thrill me to see the two of you together, finally.”

“Thanks.” Liz said as she reached over and squeezed Isabel’s arm.

“Here.” Maria said as she returned with two drinks and handed one to Liz.

“What is it?” Liz asked, eyeing the amber liquid.

“Scotch.” Maria smiled. “I have a feeling were both going to need it.” She smiled showing Liz her glass of identical liquid and giving her a wink.

“Ahh Maria, you know me too well.” Liz smiled and lifted her glass in a toast. “Here’s to new beginnings.”

“To new beginnings!” Isabel and Maria said together and held up their glasses to Liz.

They all drank from their respective glasses and then Liz cleared her throat as she held Maria’s hand.

“It’s ok sweetie.” Maria nodded. “You can do it.” She gave her an encouraging wink.

Liz nodded as faced the guests. She took a deep breath and spoke loudly. “Could I have everyone’s attention please? I have a little announcement I need to make.”

posted on 31-Jan-2002 9:39:17 AM
Ok, hubby is home sick today, so this part got cut short! So sorry! I promise-twice as much up tomorrow! I will have two for you! Wanted to at least give you a little bit today so here it is. Enjoy!

Part 38

“What’s going on?” Diane asked, as she turned to Amy and Nancy who were sitting beside her on the couch.

“I have no idea.” Nancy said as they both looked at Amy.

“Don’t look at me.” Amy said. “Just because Maria is with her doesn’t mean I know anything.”

Samantha came running up to Nancy and Diane with Melissa following close behind. “What’s going on Grandma?” she asked, looking over at Liz. “What’s mommy telling everyone?”

Just as Nancy was about to tell Sam she had no idea, Isabel came over and took Sam’s hand. “How about some ice cream girls?” Isabel said, giving Nancy and Diane a look that told them to encourage the idea.

Diane realized what was going on at once. “Yes, Ice Cream does sound good, and we can even take it into my bedroom and put on a movie for you two. What would you like to watch?” she asked as she looked over at Liz.

Liz silently begged Diane and Nancy with her eyes. She wanted to tell Sam in private about the wedding but she knew it would have to wait until later. She was dreading telling Josh as well, she knew he would be crushed. She leaned over to Maria and lowered her voice. “Maria I can’t do this.”

“Sure you can sweetie.” Maria encouraged her. “You can do whatever you want.”

“No, I mean I can’t do this right now.” Liz said, shaking her head. “I have to tell Josh and Sam first. It’s not right.”

Maria nodded. “Damn. You’re right. They should be the first one’s to know. Just say something else.”

Liz nodded and looked around the room. Diane and Nancy had gotten Sam and Mel out of the room, with Tess following them towards the back of the house. Liz had everyone’s attention once again.

Liz took a deep breath and began speaking. “I would just like to thank everyone for coming and I would especially like to thank Isabel and Diane Evans for throwing me this wonderful party.” Liz said, visibly relaxing. “Thank you all for the wonderful gifts, and I hope everyone is having a great time.”

Everyone held their glasses up to toast Liz, as Amy winked at her and called out, “To Liz and her groom.”

“To Liz and her groom!” Everyone said, before taking sips of their drinks in unison.

Maria smiled at Amy and knew exactly what she was thinking. She knew Liz was about to call off the wedding to Josh. Anyone that knew Liz as well as they did could tell by the look on her face before making the announcement. She turned and looked at Liz and noticed the color had drained from her face.

“Liz?” Maria asked her as she looked at her friend. “What’s wrong?”

Liz stared at the front door silently.

Maria followed Liz’s line of vision and knew exactly what had made the color drain from Liz’s face. A crushed Max was looking back at her sadly, and then he disappeared out the door.

“Shit!” Liz said as she ran a hand through her loose hair. “He thinks I chickened out. I told him I was going to call off the wedding, not thinking about Sam and Josh first. I gotta go. Can you cover for me?”

“Sure.” Maria nodded. “Go, hurry up before he’s gone.”

Liz bolted towards the door, grabbing her jacket off the hook on her way out. After the door was firmly shut behind her she called out after him as he started to get in his rental car. “Max!”

Max ignored her and got into the drivers seat, quickly putting on his seatbelt. He started the car and was about to put it into reverse when she reached his window.

“Max please, I need to talk to you.” Liz said, trying to catch her breath. “Please.” She begged through the closed window.

Max relented and rolled the window down. “What could you possibly need to talk to me about Liz?” Max asked bitterly. “It’s clear that you don’t want to call off the wedding. It’s ok. I just want to be by myself right now.”

“No, you don’t understand.” Liz said as he started to back out of the driveway ad she walked next to the car. “I do want to call it off. I am going to call it off. I just need to talk to Josh and Sam first.”

Max put his foot down on the brakes and the car came to a sudden stop. “Oh.” He said. “So you are still calling it off then?”

“Of course.” Liz said. “Please come back inside so we can talk.”

Max shook his head. “I can’t. It’s too weird. All of those people are in there to celebrate you marrying Josh.”

“But I’m not marrying Josh, Max.” Liz said. “You know I’m not.”

Max nodded. “I guess. Still though, I have to get out of here, this is harder than I thought it would be.”

“So you’re just going to run away again?” Liz asked, knowing this would hit a nerve. “Please, come back inside, and as soon as the party dies down a bit, I’ll meet you in your room.”

Max thought for a minute and then turned the ignition off. “Ok. I’ll wait.”

Liz sighed. “Good. Now I have to go and talk to Sam. I need to tell her that I’m not marrying Josh.”

Max smiled as he opened the door of the car and stepped out, taking her hand in his to walk her back to the front door. “Maybe we should tell her together.”

“Really?” Liz asked, surprised by his suggestion.

“Well yeah.” Max said looking at her as the moonlight lit up her face. “We’re both her parents.”

Liz nodded. “You’re right. I guess I’m so used to doing things alone, I almost forgot.” she laughed.

“Well I think you’ve had to go through enough alone as far as Sam is concerned, and since she already knows I’m her dad, it only seems right.” Max said, reaching up to brush a stray hair out of Liz’s eyes. “Besides, I want her to know how much I love her, and you Liz.”

Liz smiled. “Thank you.”

“Anytime.” Max said as he kissed her on the cheek. “I’m not going to mention my proposal though. Not until we get back from California and I get an answer from you.”

“Max, don’t you know that I don’t have to wait to get back from California for me to give you my answer?” Liz asked as she inhaled his scent deeply. “You already know what it’s going to be.”

“I do?” Max asked, putting his arms around her and holding her closer as he rested his cheek on the top of her head.

“You know that now that you’re back in my life there isn’t anyone else on Earth that I want to spend the rest of it with than you.” Liz said. “I want to marry you Max, and I don’t need a few days to think about it.”

Max tipped her chin up so he could look into her eyes. “I feel like I’ve waited my entire life to hear you say that Liz.”

“I feel like I’ve waited my entire life to say it too.” Liz laughed. “But before we go any further with this I need to talk to Josh and to Samantha, so no telling anyone yet okay?”

“Okay” Max nodded. “I love you.”

“I love you too.” Liz said as she hugged him. They both jumped when they heard the front door open.

“What the hell is this?” Nancy Parker asked as she stared at he daughter and the man she hated most in the world, in a very tight, obviously emotional embrace. “Max? Liz? What’s going on?"


posted on 4-Feb-2002 6:51:07 PM
Sorry I didn't get this up on Friday, but things are getting hectic for me because my son's cochlear implant surgery is next Tuesday. I'll try to get a lot out this week but please undersatnd if I can't! Enjoy!

Part 39

“Where do you think they went?” Maria asked as she looked towards the door.

“I have no idea, but hopefully they’re not still outside. Look, Nancy just opened the door.” Isabel whispered as she leaned in closer to Maria’s ear.

“Crap.” Maria said quietly. “If Liz and Max are out there together Nancy is going to go ballistic.”

“So why are they going to California?” Isabel asked, taking a sip of her wine and looking at Maria.

“I don’t know.” Maria said, a little too quickly.

Isabel narrowed her eyes as she looked at Maria. “You’re full of it. Why are they going Maria?”

Maria avoided Isabel’s glare. “I’m serious. I have no clue.”

“You are so lying!” Isabel said. “Liz tells you everything. You and your mom were the only people in town that even knew Liz had a daughter.” Isabel said. “Now tell me. You might as well, because Max will tell me when they get back anyway.”

Maria rolled her eyes and took a swig of her scotch. “Fine. Sam had a twin brother.”

“What?” Isabel asked in shock. “What the hell do you mean?”

“I mean that she had twin. He died shortly after he was born. Liz is taking Max to see the grave.” Maria said sadly with a sigh. “God I’ve waited a long time to tell someone that.” She said as she took another huge gulp from her glass.

“Holy shit!” Isabel said as her hand quickly flew to her mouth, covering it. Her eyes filled with tears and she tried to contain her emotions. "Poor Liz." She muttered.

“Isabel, please don’t cry.” Maria said as she put her arm around her friend. “Not here.”

“What? What happened?” Isabel asked after she had calmed down.

“He was really sick. Sam and him were born early and his heart was really weak.” Maria explained. “I don’t really know all of the details. Liz doesn’t like to talk about Jake.”

“Jake?” Isabel whispered. “His name was Jake?”

Maria nodded. “Yeah.”

“Wow.” Isabel said as she sat down slowly on the couch. “Does Sam know?”

Maria nodded. “Uh-huh. She doesn’t talk about him though. Liz said she hasn’t mentioned Jake since she told her about him.” Maria said. “She’s pretty young, it’s probably hard for her to understand it all.”

Isabel nodded. “Hey, do you think Liz would let me take Sam for an evening while they’re gone? I’d like to get to know her a little before they go back to California for good. I won’t tell her who I am, I promise.”

Maria smiled. “Sure, I don’t see why not. It would actually help me out a ton. I’m supposed to work one night-Tuesday. Would that night be ok with you?”

Isabel nodded. “Yeah, that would be great. I have school Monday night so Tuesday would be perfect. Wait, aren’t they coming back Tuesday night?”

“Yeah, but if all goes the way I hope it does, Max and Liz will want to spend their last night together.” Maria winked.

“So I take it you want Max and Liz to get back together too?” Isabel asked with a smile.

“Of course.” Maria smiled. “Don’t you?” she asked, but she never got to hear Isabel’s answer. She heard her mother calling her from the kitchen. “Crap. My mom wants me. Be back in a minute.”

Isabel nodded and watched Maria walk away. She looked back towards the front door again and noticed that Nancy’s back could still be seen. “Shit.” She muttered under her breath and started walking towards Nancy. She figured someone had to rescue Max and Liz.

“Hello?” Maria asked into the phone after her mom handed it to her.

“Hey beautiful how’s the party?” The deep voice said on the other end. “Any chance that you’ll get to escape early?”

“Michael, you know how important this is to Isabel and Diane.” Maria said with a huge grin. It was weird to hear Michael’s voice on the other end of the phone again, but wonderful at the same time. “Still, the way things are looking right now, the party might be over.”

“Why?” Michael asked. “What’s up?”

“Well, Max is here, and Liz was about to call off the wedding, but then she decided to wait.” Maria recounted the evening’s events to him.

“Why didn’t she do it?” Michael asked.

“She wants to explain it to Sam first.” Maria whispered. “She also wants to tell Josh. It is the right thing to do you know.”

“Screw the right thing.” Michael said. “Shit, why don’t the two of them stop thinking so much."

Maria smiled as she twirled a long blond chunk of her hair around her finger. “You are so not the Michel that left Roswell five years ago.”

“I hope that was a compliment.” Michael said, smiling into the phone.

“It was.” Maria said. “Anyway, Max walked into the room, just as Liz changed her mind about calling it off. He left and Liz followed him, and I think Nancy just caught the two of them outside.”

“Uh-oh.” Michael said. “If I know anything about that woman it’s that she’ll never approve of the two of them getting together.”

“You got that right.” Maria nodded. “Still, Liz is an adult, so there really isn’t anything she can do.”

“I sure hope you’re right.” Michael said before changing the subject. “So meet me at your place in a couple of hours?”

“I’ll see what I can do.” Maria said as she thought about their night of love making the night before. “I’ll definitely see what I can do.” She said breathlessly.

Part 40

“Well?” Nancy asked. “I’m waiting.”

“Mom.” Liz stammered. “You remember Max.”

“Of course I remember him, he’s the loser that ruined your life.” Nancy said. “I think you should come inside Lizzie.”

“No.” Liz said as she held onto Max’s hand and faced her mother. “I’m talking to Max.”

“About what?” Nancy asked, her face turning red with fury.

“About Samantha.” Liz said. “And about us.”

“Us?” Nancy asked, obviously confused. “What us?”

“Max and I.” Liz said. “I’m taking him to California tomorrow. Sam will be staying at Maria and Amy’s. I would appreciate it you could help Maria out if she needs you to watch Sam.”

Nancy looked completely outraged and she was also evidently speechless.

“Mom, I’m calling off the wedding to Josh.” Liz said as Max squeezed her hand gently. She gave him and appreciative squeeze back and then looked at her mother again. “Hello? Did you hear what I just said?”

Nancy nodded. “Of course I did. I’m standing right here.” She said snidely.

“Well?” Liz asked. “Don’t you have anything to say?”

Nancy thought for a moment and tried to remain calm. “Does Josh know? Does Samantha?”

“Not yet.” Liz shook her head. “I’m going to go and talk to Sam in a minute, and I want to tell Josh in person, so it will wait until Wednesday.”

“And I suppose you know that you’re going to completely devastate Sam by taking away the only father she’s ever known?” Nancy asked bitterly. “How could you do that Lizzie?”

“Mother, Max is her real father.” Liz said. “She knows he is.”

“How does she know that?” Nancy asked before turning to face Max. “You told her didn’t you?”

“No Mrs. Parker.” Max shook his head. “She told me. She knew who I was. She’s a smart little girl.”

“Of course she is.” Nancy said. “She obviously gets that from Liz.”

“Mom, there is no reason for you to be like this.” Liz said. “You should be happy for us. Sam will have her real father, and I will be with the one man I’ve ever loved. We’re going to be a family”

“What?” Nancy asked getting madder by the second. “What the hell does that mean?”

“Mom, I’m marrying Max.” Liz said with a huge smile.

“Mrs. Parker, I promise I will try my hardest to make Liz and Sam the happiest…” Max said but Nancy cut him off.

“Liz, are you crazy?” Nancy yelled. “Get in the car. We’re leaving.”

“No mom.” Liz said adamantly. “I’m a grown up now. You can’t just tell me to get in the car.”

“Is everything okay out here?” Isabel asked from behind Nancy. “Liz?” she asked looking at an obviously upset Max.

“Everything is fine Isabel.” Nancy said calmly, lowering her voice. “Liz isn’t feeling well and I’m going to take her back to my house.”

“I feel fine.” Liz said, shaking her head. “Why don’t you tell her the real reason why you want to take me back to your place?”

Nancy glared at Liz. “Fine. Liz thinks she is going to marry your brother.” Nancy said. “But she’s wrong. I will not allow her to do it. I will not allow her to put her heart, and the heart of my grand-daughter in the hands of this incompetent loser.”

“Mom!” Liz said, shocked by the cruel words that were spewing from Nancy’s mouth, but not missing the happy expression on Isabelle’s face at the announcement.

“It’s true Lizzie.” Nancy said. “He left you when you were pregnant, and now you finally have a chance of happiness with a wonderful man like Josh, and you are thinking of throwing it all away. And for what?” Nancy asked. “For this?” she pointed at Max.

“Mrs. Parker, I know you’re upset, but please…” Isabel said calmly.

“Please what?” Nancy asked, looking at her. “Please let Liz give up the rest of her life for him? I don’t think so.” She shook her head.

“Mom this really isn’t the time to talk about this.” Liz said quietly.

“Well when would be the time?” Nancy asked. “After you two are married?”

“No, but I don’t want everyone inside to hear all of this. I want to talk to Josh and Sam first.” Liz said quietly, her eyes filling up with tears. She knew it would be hard, but if this is how her mom was reacting, how difficult would it be for her to tell Josh?

“I don’t care.” Nancy said. “If you’re going to make this bed, you’re going to have to lie in it. Do you have any idea what this is going to do to Josh?”

Liz took a deep breath. “Mom, all of my life I have been doing things for everyone else. When I was younger it was for you and dad, then it was for my friends. The last five years everything has been for Samantha. It’s my turn now.”

“Oh aren’t you little Miss selfish.” Nancy said, crossing her arms across her chest. “So what, are you going to tear apart Sam’s life even more and move her to wherever Max lives… Manhattan is it?”

“No.” Max interjected. “I’ll move to California, or here, or wherever Liz wants to raise Sam.”

“Well isn’t that big of you.” Nancy said sarcastically.

“Mom, please.” Liz said. “I don’t care you give us your blessing, or if you stand up at our wedding with a reason we shouldn’t be married. Hell, I don’t care if you come to the wedding or not. The fact is, I love Max, he loves me and we both love Sam. We’re getting married, and that’s the end of it.”

“Really?” Nancy asked. “Well then, you won’t mind coming by the restaurant tomorrow morning and telling your father, because I’m not going to do it.”

“Fine.” Liz nodded. “We’ll both come tell him. Our plane doesn’t leave until twelve thirty. How’s eight o’clock?”

“Fine.” Nancy said. “I think it would be better for you to come by yourself though Lizzie.”

Liz looked at Max and he gave her a slight nod of his head. “Fine.” Liz said. “See you then.”

“Fine.” Nancy said. “Isabel could you please get me my purse. I refuse to stay here and celebrate after hearing this news.”

“Sure.” Isabel said quietly and disappeared back into the house, leaving everyone in tense air. She returned a moment later and handed Nancy her bag.

“Thank you.” Nancy said as she swung her purse over her shoulder. “Liz, see you tomorrow.” She said as she walked pass them and to her blue Dodge Neon, not acknowledging Max at all.

I had a whole other part doen and I accidently deleted!! AHHHHHHHHH!
posted on 5-Feb-2002 12:14:11 PM
Thanls for all your well wished on my son and his surgery! Here is the next part, and I will try to have more up tomorrow before things get too crazy around here. Enjoy!

Part 41

Liz walked down the hall and into Diane and Phillip’s bedroom with Max and Isabel following closely behind. She smiled when she saw Sam and Melissa curled up at the end of the bed. Tess was sitting near the top of the bed watching the movie with them.

“Hey guys what’s up?” Tess asked as they walked in. “Is everything okay?” She could tell by the look on their faces that something was definitely going on.

“Yeah, we just need to talk to Samantha for a minute.” Max said smiling.

Melissa sat up and looked at them. “Is she coming back?”

“Yeah,” Sam whined. “It’s almost the best part.”

“Sam, you’ve seen this movie at least a hundred times.” Liz said. “This is important.”

“But Mom, I want to see the balloons carry away Gonzo and Miss Piggy win the beauty contest at the carnival.” Sam said.

“Ahhh if only real life was so kind.” Tess laughed. “You’d never see a Pig win a beauty contest in this day and age.”

Isabel sat down next to her on the bed. “No doubt. I never could figure out why everyone though Miss Piggy was all that. I mean she is a PIG.”

“Well why don’t you guys pause it and we’ll be back in a few minutes.” Liz suggested.

“Sure, no problem.” Tess said picking up the remote and pausing the movie as Samantha climbed down from the four-poster bed.

“Thanks guys.” Liz smiled as she turned to leave the room, holding Samantha’s tiny hand. Max followed them as Liz led them down the hallway to Max’s bedroom. She let herself in and smiled as she saw the table and flowers Max had set up for them earlier. “Sam, why don’t you sit down on the bed.”

“Whose room is this?” Samantha asked curiously, looking around.

“It’s mine.” Max said. “At least it was when I was in school.” He smiled.

“Oh. It’s nice.” Sam said. “What’s with the table though?”

“Oh that was for something I was doing earlier.” Max winked.

“Sam I have a few questions to ask you okay?” Liz asked.

“What did I do?” Sam asked, rolling her eyes as she hopped on to the bed.

“Why do you think you did something?” Max asked, looking at her strangely.

“Well you’re both here, and you’re my mom and dad, so what is it?” Samantha asked looking from one of them to the other.

Liz asked. “You’re not in trouble sweetie. I just want to know how you figured out that Max was you Daddy.” Liz said. “He told me about your conversation earlier.”

“Oh.” Sam said. “Well it was easy. I found a bunch of papers in a book in your old room and they said ‘I love Max’ all over them.”

“How do you know that’s what they said?” Liz asked. “You can’t read yet.”

“Well I know what ‘I love you’ looks like from that book I have with the bunny’s you know, ‘I Love You This Much.’ We read it all the time.” Sam said, reminding Liz of her favorite bedtime story. “Plus, I can sound out some words and Max isn’t a hard one. It’s just ax with a ‘M’.” she said matter-of –factly.

“Smart.” Max said. “She gets that from you.” He said sarcastically playing on what her mother had said to them earlier.

Liz rolled her eyes at him. “So Sam, how did that tell you that Max was your Dad?”

“It didn’t.” Sam said. “But I was looking through I bunch of pictures, and I found one of you two all dressed up. You had a pretty purple dress on Mommy.”

“Prom.” Max whispered and Liz smiled that he remembered.

“It said ‘I Love You’ on the back of it and Max’s name on the bottom of it. I went and asked Grandma about it and she told me that I shouldn’t mention Max again. Then she said that it was hard for her to look at me because I look so much like him.”

“She said that to you?” Max asked, standing up suddenly and turning the other way so Sam wouldn’t see his anger.

“No, she thought I was upstairs. She said it to Grandpa.” Sam said quietly, looking at Liz. “I went upstairs and looked at a bunch of pictures and she was right. I do look just like him. Then Max came to the window.” Sam said. “ Did I do something bad Mommy?”

“No, no sweetie.” Liz shook her head and hugged Sam. “You didn’t do anything wrong. You deserve to know that Max is your Daddy. It’s ok.”

Sam nodded. “So what’s going on?” she asked as she looked at Max and Liz.

Max turned around and looked at Sam. “Sweetie, do you know why I came to Roswell?”

Samantha shook her head.

“I came here because your Mom and Josh wanted me to sign some papers that would give Josh the right to adopt you. That means he would be your Dad, and you would take his last name just like your Mom would when they got married.” Max tried to explain.

Sam nodded. “I know about the papers, Mommy and Josh explained to me about adopting.” Sam said. “Right Mommy?”

“Right.” Liz said. “But Max and I have been talking and we’ve decided that he’s not going to sign the papers.”

Max knelt down in front of Sam and looked into her eyes. “Sam, I want to be your Dad. I want to be part of your life, and live where you live and do stuff together. Would that be okay with you?”

“Yeah!” Sam squealed. “Two Daddies!” she jumped into Max’s arms and hugged him tightly.

Max looked over Sam’s head at Liz who was biting her lip.

“No honey.” Liz said. “You won’t have two daddies. Max would be your only Daddy.”

“But what about Josh?” Sam asked, letting go of Max and turning around to face Liz. “Aren’t you going to marry him?”

Liz looked at Max as if she was suddenly losing her nerve, but then she took a deep breath and hit Sam with the news. “No Samantha. I’m not going to marry Josh.”

Samantha’s eyes grew wide and filled up with tears. “But why not?”

“Because baby, marriage is a very serious thing. Two people should only get married if they love each other so much they want to spend the rest of their lives together.” Liz tried to explain. “Marriage is forever, for the rest of your life, and you don’t just get married unless you are sure that you love the person. Even though Josh is a wonderful person and a great friend, I just don’t love him like I should love my husband.”

“But then why were you marrying him?” Samantha asked as the tears rolled down her cheeks.

“I guess it was because I loved him like a friend and I was confused over the difference.” Liz shrugged, trying to manage a smile. “Sometimes feelings like love can get very confusing and people mistake one type of love for another one.”

Sam nodded but didn’t say anything.

“Sweetie, Josh can still be a part of our lives if he wants too.” Liz said as she put her arm around Sam and squeezed her gently. “He can come and pick you up and take you places, and I’m going to do all I can to try to make sure that he remains our friend. I know he loves you very much.”

“Why wouldn’t he want to be part of our lives?” Samantha asked, her eyes wide.

“Well he’s going to be pretty mad at me for not wanting to marry him.” Liz said.

Max stood up and walked to the other side of Samantha, sitting down next to her. “That doesn’t mean he’s mad at you though Sam. Josh loves you very much. He will be mad at your mom, and me, but it’s really important that you understand that he won’t be mad at you okay?”

“Why will he be mad at Max?” Sam asked, looking at Samantha.

“Because sweetie, Max is the man I want to marry.” Liz said, trying to smile again.

Sam wiped her tears away and stared at her mom. “Really? You two are gonna get married?”

Max and Liz nodded.

“What do you think of that?” Max asked as he picked up her small hand in his and squeezed it.

Samantha was quiet as she thought about it for a few minutes. Her face contorted into a few silent expressions as her mind worked and Max leaned over and looked at Liz with a worried expression. Liz smiled at him and nodded encouragingly and he relaxed a little. What seemed like an hour later, Samantha finally looked at Max and then at Liz. “Cool.” She said as she smiled. “We’re going to be a family. Can I go watch the rest of the Muppet Movie now?”

“Jeff!” Nancy called out as she walked into the kitchen and threw her purse on to the table. “Jeff! She called out again.

“What?” Jeff called out from upstairs. “I’m watching the game.”

“Could you come down here please?” Nancy said as she walked to the refrigerator and opened it roughly, pulling out the bottle of tonic water. She walked to the cabinet, got out a glass and took the bottle of gin down from the top shelf. She poured the gin into her glass, topping it off with the tonic water and took a huge gulp just as Jeff walked into the kitchen.

“This better be good.” Jeff said as he sat down at the table. “The Saints were actually winning.”

“Your daughter is…is….”Nancy tried to say it but couldn’t so she took a huge gulp from her glass.

“Oh spit it out Nancy, I’m missing the game.” Jeff said, obviously getting angry.

“She’s calling off the wedding.” Nancy said. “She’s not going to marry Josh.”

“What?” Jeff asked, truly shocked. “Why? What happened? Did that bastard cheat on her or do something else to her?”

“No.” Nancy said, sitting down next to him. “It’s her. She wants to marry someone else.”

“Who?” Jeff asked trying to make sense of it all.

“That jack ass Max Evans!” Nancy said as she finished her drink. “Can you believe that? After everything he did to her, running off to New York and leaving Lizzie alone and pregnant!”

“Wait, I thought Liz said she never told him she was pregnant.” Jeff said, looking across the table at his wife. “I mean didn’t she tell us that when she was leaving for school?”

“I don’t know.” Nancy waved her hand in front of her in a dismissive way. “Still, even if he didn’t know, he still left her alone, and broke her heart. Are we supposed to just sit back and let her open herself up to that again?” she asked. “And what about Samantha?”

“What about her?” Jeff asked. “Max is her real father, maybe it will be a good thing.”

“A good thing?” Nancy shrieked. “How could it be a good thing? Liz has a chance to have a wonderful life with Josh and she’s throwing it all away to be with that bastard!”

“Well what was her reasoning?” Jeff asked.

“Her reasoning?” Nancy repeated. “Who the hell cares about her reasoning? She said some nonsense about him being the only man she’s ever really loved, blah, blah, blah. He’s obviously brainwashed her or something.”

“Well maybe it’s true. She did love him back in high school.” Jeff said. “Besides, Liz is an adult now Nancy. What do you expect me to do? Forbid her to see Max?”

“Not exactly.” Nancy said as she stood up and went to pour herself another drink.

“Well what exactly do you have planned?” Jeff asked, not liking the way his wife was acting at all.

“Liz is coming to meet with us in the morning. I told her that she would have to be the one to tell you about all of this.” Nancy said as she kept her back to him.

“And?” Jeff asked. “What’s your big idea?”

“A little ultimatum.” Nancy said, downing her fresh drink in one gulp. “One she won’t be able to refuse.”

posted on 6-Feb-2002 11:28:39 AM
Hey everyone! Here are two new parts for you today! Things are about to get sticky for Max and Liz, but not to worry, they'll get through it! I will try to get as much as I can out this week since next week will be rough. I probably won;t get anything out until next Wednesday so I only have today tomorrow and Friday to get out as much as possible! Enjoy!

Part 42

“Well that went better than I thought it would.” Liz said, as her and Max watched Sam run back to Diane’s bedroom to watch her movie.

“Yeah.” Max nodded. “I’m really relieved.”

“Me too.” Liz said, leaning over and kissing him on the cheek. “Now I just have to tell Josh.”

“I’ve been thinking about that.” Max said, wiping sweaty palms on his pants. “Why don’t we see if we can tell him tomorrow.”

“What?” Liz asked, shocked by Mix’s idea. “What do you mean?”

“Well, we have to go to Albuquerque to fly to California right?” Max asked and Liz nodded. “So why don’t we sit down and talk to him while we’re there. I’m sure if you call him you could set it up.”

Liz thought for a moment and nodded. “Well I guess there’s no real reason to drag it out until Wednesday. Ok, I’ll call him.”

Max nodded and noticed her worried expression. “Liz, it’s going to be ok. You know that right?”

“I know. It’s just that he’s a really great guy. I feel awful.” Liz admitted. “I swore to myself that I would never hurt him.”

“Someone is going to get hurt in all of this. It’s either going to be me, him or you.” Max said, taking her hand. “You just do what you think is best, you know how I feel.”

“I know, and I feel the same way.” Liz smiled. “I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you Max.”

“Good.” Max smiled. “Because I feel the exact same way.” He leaned over and turned her face towards his as he gently touched her lips with his.

“I just feel bad, that’s all.” Liz said, releasing her lips from his. “I hope we can still be friends with him It would mean a lot to me and especially to Sam.”

“I know.” Max said. “You should be prepared for him to tell you he’s going to need some time though.”

“I know.” Liz nodded. “That’s fine.”

“You know, I can’t believe I’m sitting here with you.” Max smiled as he traced the back of her hand with his fingers. “Seeing you again is almost surreal. Like a dream.”

“I know what you mean.” Liz laughed. “It’s like stepping back in time almost huh?”

“Yeah.” Max nodded. “You don’t think that’s why I want to be with you though right? I mean I’m in love with you Liz. Not the old you, or the you from high school, but the new grown up you.”

Liz laughed again. “Good. I’m glad you cleared that up.”

“Well I just don’t want you to think that this is all some sort of nostalgia thing.” Max explained. “Because it’s not. It’s like I never knew what was missing in my life until I found you again. And Sam is so amazing.”

“She is isn’t she?” Liz smiled.

“Yep.” Max said giving her hand another squeeze. “I know I have Josh to thank for some of that too.”

Liz nodded. “He is really great with her. I just hope he doesn’t take his anger at me and misdirect it at Sam.”

“I’m sure he won’t. He seems reasonable.” Max said. He hated Josh, but he knew he couldn’t argue with the fact that he loved Liz and Samantha.

“Max, I think that I should tell Josh alone, without you being there.” Liz said. “I think it will be worse if you’re there.”

Max shook his head. “No way Liz, we’re in this together. It’s bad enough you want to go see your Dad without me in the morning. I won’t let you go through all of this by yourself.”

“Thanks, but where you’re concerned Josh is extremely threatened. I think it would really be best if I talk to him.” Liz explained. “I really don’t want this to turn into a big scene.”

Max thought for a moment and had to admit that she was right. “Fine. Then what?”

“Then we go to California as planned.” Liz shrugged. “Josh will take care of telling his side of the family that the wedding is off, and everyone I invited will know anyway.”

“So when are you going to call the caterer and everything?” Max asked, thinking that the whole thing had turned into such a mess.

“Tomorrow I guess, before we leave.” Liz shrugged.

“You know Liz, we could use all of that stuff.” Max suggested. He thought it sounded like a good idea.

“What?” Liz asked as she looked at him.

“We could get married on Saturday.” Max said. “I mean you already have the dress, the caterer, the church and everything. Maybe we should use it.”

Liz shook her head. “No.”

“Why not?” Max asked, surprised by her refusal of what he thought was an excellent plan.

“Because.” Liz said, hoping to leave her answer at that. She looked at Max and could tell that he was waiting for her to elaborate. “It’s just that I’ve always had a picture in my mind of the way our wedding would be if we ever got married. I know it sounds stupid.”

“I don’t think it sounds stupid.” Max said. “I think it’s sweet.”

“Anyway,” Liz continued. “When I planned my wedding to Josh, I made everything the exact opposite of the way I had pictured it with you.”

“Purposely?” Max asked, touched by what she was telling him.

“Yeah.” Liz admitted. “Everything from the way the dress looked, to how my hair would be done, to the way the reception would look, was exactly the opposite of the way I had always pictured my wedding. Not that it wasn’t all going to be beautiful in it’s own way, it was just going to be different.”

Max nodded. “So you want to plan a whole different wedding for us. The wedding you pictured when you were in high school?”

“Max, I’ve been picturing our wedding way before high school, I’ve been picturing it since the third grade.” Liz admitted.

”You have?” Max asked, his eyes wide.

“Yep.” Liz said. “When Isabel and Maria and I used to play house, I would always be married to you. And when I hung my mom’s white lace tablecloth off the back of my head and pretended to walk down the aisle, I would always pretend you were the one waiting for me at the end of it.”

“Why me?” Max asked. “Why not Michael or Alex or Kyle?”

“I don’t know.” Liz laughed. “It wasn’t like I was in love with you or anything. I was way to young to even know what love was. I guess something in my heart has always told me that I belonged with you.”

“I know what you mean.” Max said in a shy voice.

“You do?” Liz asked, thinking that he sounded just like he did when he was ten.

“Yeah.” Max shrugged. “One night my parents got in this huge fight, and I went to sleep crying. I had this dream that you and I were married and we were so happy. We never fought or anything.” Max smiled at the memory. “I couldn’t have been more than seven or eight. It wasn’t long after we had become friends. Still I could have dreamt of anyone, like Maria or any of the girls at school, but I didn’t, I dreamt of you Liz. It’s always been you.”

“That’s so sweet.” Liz smiled and kissed his cheek quickly. “So you understand then, about the wedding? It’s not that I don’t want to marry you, it’s just that I want to do it the way I’ve always dreamed about.”

“I understand.” Max smiled. “Any idea of when you would like to have this dream wedding?”

“I don’t know….six months maybe?” Liz asked as she tried to imagine how long it would take to plan everything. If she used her current wedding plans as any indication, she knew her dream wedding to Max would take at least that long.

Max’s face fell at her answer. “That long?”

Liz laughed. “Well yeah. It takes a long time to plan the most special day of our lives.”

“Liz, in my heart I’ve been married to you since the twelfth grade.” Max said quietly. “At least.”

“I love you.” Liz whispered.

“I love you too.” Max said. “So I’ll wait the lousy six months. I guess it will take that long to get everything settled in New York and to move to California as well. Is that where you want to get married?”

“Nope.” Liz said. “I want to do it here in Roswell. This is where our history is, and this is where we should be married.”

“Ok.” Max agreed. “My family will be thrilled. I wish I could I could say the same for yours.”

“They’ll get over it.” Liz said with a smile. “Even if they don’t, I don’t care.”

“Me neither.” Max said as he leaned in and kissed her soft lips gently. He was about to deepen their kiss when there was a loud knock on the door.

Max sighed as he rolled his eyes. “Who is it?” he called out as Liz started to giggle at the interruption.

“It’s me.” Maria said from the other side of the door. “Can I come in? Are you two decent?”

“Yes!” Liz laughed and the door opened slowly to reveal Maria poking her head through the crack.

“Hey you guys.” She said quietly. “Sorry to interrupt you, but Max, you have a phone call and Liz you have about twenty guests that are wondering where you are.”

“Right, sorry.” Liz said as she stood up.

“Whose on the phone?” Max asked wondering if it was someone from the hospital he worked at.

Maria shrugged. “I don’t know. Your mom answered it. She just sent me to see if you were still here.”

“Ok. I need to get out of here anyway. I was supposed to meet Michael and the guys over at Alex’s about an hour and a half ago. We’re all staying there tonight because of this party thing.” Max said, standing up as well and grabbing Liz’s hand, pulling her back towards him. “I guess I’ll see you tomorrow morning after you talk to your parents?” he asked her quietly. “Are you sure you don’t want me to come with you?”

Liz nodded. “Yep. I’ll be fine.” She winked at him and squeezed his hand. “ We need to leave here at about nine or so to get to the airport on time. I’ll see if I can get Josh to meet me at the Airport restaurant.”

“Ok.” Max smiled. “I’m gonna miss you.” He whispered into her ear and kissed her cheek.

“Me too.” Liz said quietly before turning back to an uncomfortable Maria and following her down the hall and back to the party.
“Hello?” Max asked into the receiver as he picked up the phone. He looked at his watch and realized that it was almost midnight in Roswell. He figured it had to be Michael.

“Hey there sexy.” The female voice said on the other end of the line.

“Who is this?” Max asked thinking the guys were playing a joke on him.

“Oh that hurts.” The woman said in a sexy tone. “You mean you don’t recognize my voice Max?”

Max thought for a minute and honestly could not imagine who the hell was on the other end of the line. “No.” he said, starting to get angry. He was going to kill Michael.

“It’s me. Sarah.” The woman said. “I want you to know that I’m devastated you didn’t know it was me.” She giggled. “I think your going to have to be punished for that.”

“Sarah?” Max asked, shocked by the call. “Is it my imagination or didn’t we break up last week?”

“Oh we did.” Sarah said. “It’s not your gorgeous imagination sweetheart.”

“So then you’re calling me for…?” Max trailed off and waited for her to fill in the blank.

“For a reconciliation honey.” Sarah said. “Don’t you miss me?”

“Actually, no not really.” Max said getting fed up with her. “How did you get this number anyway?”

“From your phone book of course silly.” Sarah said in a seductive voice. “I never even knew you were from Roswell. What are you an alien or something?” she giggled.

“Very funny.” Max said in an irritated tone. “What phone book are you talking about?”

“The one next to your nightstand baby.” Sarah said.

“You were in my apartment?” Max said, trying to keep is anger under control. “What the hell were you doing in my apartment you sick bitch?”

“Relax baby.” Sarah said. “I just told your little landlord that there was an emergency and I needed to get in touch with you.”

“And he let you in?” Max asked, ready to pound his landlord into the floor for violating his privacy.

“No.” Sarah said. “He told me he wasn’t allowed to let me in without a court order. Some bullshit about invading your privacy.”

“That’s not bullshit Sarah, it’s the law!” Max said angrily. “So how the hell did you get in?”

“I picked the lock.” Sarah said casually. “Then I spent the night in your bed, dreaming about you.”

“What?” Max asked, totally grossed out.

“Yep, remember all of the wonderful nights we spent together?” Sarah asked him as her breathing started to get heavy. “I laid there and thought about them all night. Then in the morning, I got what I needed and got the hell out of there.”

“You’re crazy!” Max nearly yelled into the phone.

“Only about you Max.” Sarah said.

“So what the hell do you want?” Max asked, completely fed up with the conversation. “Tell me so I can hang up on you and be done with you once and for all.”

“I want you to come and pick me up.” Sarah said, her voice turning icy at his obvious rejection. “And you’re far from done with me.”

“Pick you up?” Max asked. “Pick you up where?”

“Albuquerque.” Sarah said. “I’m here in a shitty little hotel in Albuquerque. All the nice one’s were booked.”

“Why would I want to come and pick you up in Albuquerque? You can stay at the little shitty hotel forever for all I care.” Max said, as he got ready to hang up the phone. “It will probably humble you a little bit to stay in something less than a five star resort for awhile.”

“Oh come on Max, you know Daddy wouldn’t be very happy to hear you said that to me.” Sarah said, starting to get nasty. “You wouldn’t want to lose your job at the hospital would you? Without that internship, you can’t graduate medical school.”

“Sarah, I don’t give a shit anymore.” Max said. “I’m moving to California anyway. I’ll get a job at a hospital there after I transfer.”

“Not without a recommendation letter from the Chief of Staff.” Sarah said as her voice turned to pure ice. “You know as well as I do that if you don’t get a letter of recommendation from my father, you won’t be able to get an internship at any hospital in America.”

“Are you threatening me?” Max asked, his anger starting to boil over.

“No, of course not darling.” Sarah said, her voice turning sweet as sugar again. “I just don’t think Daddy will find the Holiday Inn of downtown Albuquerque a suitable place for his daughter and soon to be grandchild to spend the night.” Sarah said, dropping the bomb. “I mean the beds are so hard I’m sure it isn’t good for my back, or for the baby.”

“Baby?” Max asked, the color draining form his cheeks. “What baby?”

“Oh I’m sorry.” Sarah said, an obviously fake pout changing her voice again. “Did I forget to tell you honey? You’re going to be a Daddy.” She said, happy with her little announcement. “See you in two hours. I’m in room 413.”

Part 43

Liz stood in the Evans’ kitchen the following morning and stared at the phone. She looked around the room at all of the party guests still asleep in their sleeping bags. She noticed Maria was already gone and smiled, knowing that she must have snuck out the night before to go meet up with Michael. Her stomach fluttered as she thought of what it would have been like to spend the night in Max’s bed with him. She took a deep breath as her nerve returned and she picked up the phone and quickly dialed the number written on the small white piece of paper in her hand.

The phone rang three times before a woman answered. “Albuquerque Holiday Inn, how may I help you?”

“Room 415 please.” Liz said into the phone as she twirled the cord around her finger. The phone was silent for a minute and then it started to ring again.

“Hello.” Josh said into the phone still half asleep.

“Hey it’s me.” Liz said. “Did I wake you up?”

“Hi baby.” Josh smiled. He loved hearing her voice. “Yeah, but it’s ok. I need to get up anyway.”

“How’s the trip going?” Liz asked, trying to think of the best way to tell him she wanted to meet with him.

“Oh you know, business. It’s boring. I miss you. I can’t wait until Saturday.” Josh said as he sat up ad walked over to the adjoining door to the room next to his. He covered up the mouthpiece and knocked three times on the door.

“Yeah, there’s been some change of plan.” Liz said, wondering if Josh was even listening to her. He sounded distracted. “I need to go to California for a few days and I wanted to talk to you before I left. I’m flying out of Albuquerque and I was wondering if we could meet at the restaurant at the airport around eleven or so?”

Josh waited for the door to open but it hadn’t yet. He listened to Liz and was surprised by what she was asking. “Why do you have to go back to California?” he asked before covering up the phone again and knocking harder on the door.

“Oh, the assistant at the lab misplaced some research and I have to find it for them. It’s really important. They’re giving a presentation on Wednesday.” Liz lied.

“Oh.” Josh nodded. “Ok then. I suppose I could meet you at the airport then. Eleven you said?”

“Yeah.” Liz said. “Josh, is everything ok? You sound weird.”

“No, no everything is fine, I’m just still waking up.” Josh said as he tried to get down on the ground to look under the door.

“Ok then. I’ll see you at eleven then at the little restaurant by the Delta terminal.” Liz said as she untangled her finger from the cord.

“Sounds good.” Josh said trying to smile. “I’ll see you then sweetie.”

“Kay.” Liz said quietly. “Bye.”

“Bye.” Josh said as he hung up the phone.

Liz hung up her end of the line and stood there staring at the phone. She couldn’t help but wonder if there was something else going on with Josh. He was acting strange, almost as if he had someone else in the room with him. Liz dismissed the thought. She knew that Josh loved her. She figured it was just wishful thinking. It would make it so much easier if she found out Josh was screwing around. Liz sighed as she walked into the living room and picked up her duffle bag. She had to hurry up and get ready so she could go and meet her parents.

Josh knocked on the door harder. “Sarah?” he called out. She was gone. It had worked. The only reason Sarah wouldn’t be answering her door was if Max had come and picked her up last night. He had to hand it to the woman, she knew Max well.

When he had first found out about Max’s relationship with Sarah it seemed too good to be true. He had known Sarah Whittaker and her family since their affluent parents used to vacation on Martha’s Vineyard together when they were kids.

He had called his mother for their weekly chat last Friday from Maria’s house, and she had asked him the typical questions about the wedding plans. She mentioned to him that The Whittaker’s would be unable to attend due to an important conference that Dr. Whittaker had to attend, but that Sarah was planning on coming. When Josh had asked his mother if Sarah would be bringing a guest, she had told him that the “poor angel” had been dumped by some intern at the hospital named ‘Max something or other’.

Josh knew that the chances were slim that it was the same Max as Liz’s, but decided to do some digging around anyway. Liz had told him that Max was in his first year of medical school and interning at a large hospital in Manhattan. One call to Dr. Whittaker’s secretary cleared it all up. It was indeed Max Evans from Roswell New Mexico that was working there in the E.R.

Josh’s next call had been to Sarah to tell her how happy he was that she was able to come to the wedding. A few questions and some serious prodding later, he had confirmed that Max had recently broken up with her claiming that he wanted a serious relationship and that she wasn’t the person he could have it with. Josh could tell by her voice that she was angry as hell with the guy. When she told him how Max had left her at the restaurant to fight with another customer that she had spilled some wine on, Josh knew Sarah would do whatever he wanted as long as she could either get Max back into her bed, or get revenge on him. Sarah wasn’t used to rejection and it was obviously killing her.

When Liz had told him that she had let Max meet Samantha that had been the final straw. Josh had left Liz at her parent’s house and went straight back to Maria’s to call Sarah. She was surprised to hear that Max was in Roswell, but even more surprised by the twist of fate that had led Liz to Josh and that had taken them all to Roswell. She agreed to help Josh with his plan to make Max look like a complete loser to Liz. She was going to show up in Albuquerque, where Josh would meet her and they could finalize their plan.

Josh walked over to his bed and sat down at the edge of it. He thought for a moment about what Liz had said. She wanted to talk to him about the wedding. He wondered what could be so important that she wanted to meet him at the airport in person before discussing it with him. Unfortunately he had been so distracted by what was going on in Sarah’s room that he didn’t even ask Liz what it was. It was also weird that Liz was going back to California only a few days before their wedding. Josh scratched his head and yawned as he fell back onto the bed and stared at the ceiling. He knew Liz loved her job at the lab, and honestly this hadn’t been the first time that she had to rush over there to help them with something, but right before getting married?

Josh closed his eyes as he felt the anger start to course through his veins. Max. It had to have something to do with Max. The shrill ring of the telephone started and Josh rolled over and reached towards the nightstand, picking it up quickly. “Hello?” he asked into the mouthpiece.

“Hello.” Sarah said sweetly into her end of the phone.

“Hey there.” Josh smiled. “Where are you?”

“Where do you think I am?” Sarah asked. “I’m in Roswell. Shit, what a dump.”

“Oh come on, it’s not that bad.” Josh laughed. “Granted, it’s not Manhattan or Beverly Hills, but it’s a nice small town.”

“Whatever.” Sarah said. “Look, I just called to tell you I was here, holed up in some cheap motel but Max said he’s leaving for a few days. He said he has to go to California.”

“California?” Josh asked. “Did he say if he was going alone?”

“He didn’t say.” Sarah’s voice got angry. “He barely said more than two words to me since he picked me up, then he dropped me off here and told me we would talk when he got back.” Sarah said, obviously pissed off. “ Shit, Josh I have to go my room service is here, I’ll check in with you again after he takes off. I’m just going to wait here in town until he gets back on Tuesday night.”

“Ok.” Josh said, anger seething through his voice. Max was obviously going to California with Liz. His Liz.

“Are you okay?” Sarah asked.

“Fine.” Josh said. “Just fine, but we might have to speed things up a bit.”

“Just let me know.” Sarah said. “I’ll check with you later this afternoon.”

“Ok.” Josh said hanging up the phone on her.
Don't worry my little Dreamers!*big*

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 13-Dec-2002 3:00:13 PM ]
posted on 11-Feb-2002 10:53:42 AM
Ok everyone! I tried to post this part three times last week but I couldn't get it to post without timing out. Anywhoo, my son;s surgery is tomorrow so this will be the last part until Wednesday probably! Enjoy!

Part 44

Liz walked into The Crashdown and searched her parents out with her eyes. They were behind the counter and Nancy was pouring coffee for a man while Jeff was serving his female companion her breakfast. She slowly made her way to the counter and sat down on one of the stools.

“Hi Lizzie.” Jeff said as he walked over to where she was sitting. “Coffee?”

“Sure.” Liz smiled. “So did mom tell you?” she asked as he picked up a mug and poured the steaming coffee into it.

Jeff nodded. “Yeah, did you really think she wouldn’t?”

Liz shook her head. “Dad, I want you to know..” se started but Nancy walked up and cut her off.

“Why don’t we go sit at one of the booths.” Nancy said, walking up and giving Liz an icy stare.

Liz picked up her mug of coffee and nodded. She turned around and headed for a booth next to the window. When she reached the table she slid in to the other side of the bench and her father sat down next to her. “So, what’s the deal? Are you going to cut Sam and I out of your lives again because I want to marry Max instead of Josh?”

Jeff looked shocked. “No Lizzie. We love you and we love Samantha. We want you to be part of our lives.” Jeff explained. “We just want you to think about some things. Or rather your mother does.”

“Jeff.” Nancy scolded as she looked across the table at him.

“What?” Jeff asked. “I don’t agree with this and I want Liz to know it.”

“Agree with what?” Liz asked, getting impatient.

“Liz, we have something to tell you. It’s regarding Grandma Claudia.” Nancy said calmly. “She had a lot of money, just over six and a half million dollars, and she left it to us to make sure that it got to you or your child someday.”

“So I’m assuming that when you kicked me out I was banished from this money?” Liz asked, not liking the direction the conversation was taking.

“Correct.” Nancy said in a business like tone. “Now we always assumed we would give the money to your child, the only innocent one in all of this. It would be plenty to pay for Sam’s college tuition someday, or even for the private school you want to send her to. She would have the best education possible and you would still have enough money left for anything you need.”

“And?” Liz asked.

“And we were going to give it to you and Josh as a wedding present.” Nancy said.

“Why didn’t you tell me about this money before?” Liz asked, her anger swelling in her chest.

“Honey,” Jeff said. “We were going to give it to you anyway, even after you left for California but you were doing so well on your own we were afraid if we gave it to you then you wouldn’t finish school.”
“Doing well?” Liz asked through clenched teeth. “You think I was doing well? Do you have any idea what I went through? I was pregnant, alone, working three jobs and going to school full time. I had to sell everything I owned just to pay the hospital bill after having Sam, and you thought I was doing well?”

“Well we thought that if you needed anything, or things got too bad for you that you would have called us.” Nancy said, trying to justify her actions.

“You kicked me out!” Liz said loudly, causing a few heads to turn in their direction.

“Shhh.” Jeff said, smiling at the customers. “Lizzie, please don’t make a scene.”

“A scene?” Liz laughed. “You just told me that Grandma left me a bunch of money and that all the hell I went through over the last five years was completely avoidable and now you don’t want me to make a scene. This is unbelievable!”

“Well whether you agree with what we did or not is really not important.” Nancy said calmly. “The fact is that Grandma Claudia left your father and I in charge of the money, and we’re still in charge of it. I you marry Max, you and Sam won’t see a dime of the money.”

“Screw you!” Liz said, turning and looking out the window. “I’ve done fine on my own up until now, I don’t need a dime of that money.”

“Really?” Nancy said. “If you don’t marry Josh, then Sam wont be able to go to private school, and unless she gets a scholarship she won’t be able to go to college either.”

“What do you think Max is a chimney sweep or something?” Liz asked, her face lighting up at the mention of his name. “Max is going to be a doctor! When he opens his own practice, or whatever he wants to do, he’ll make plenty of money.”

Nancy laughed. “Famous last words. For God’s sakes Liz think about what you’re doing before making a snap decision like this. Think about your daughter and her future. Don’t you want her to have the best of everything?”

“All Sam needs is a home where her parents love each other, and they love her. Money isn’t important.” Liz said, looking straight at Nancy.

“Lizzie, that’s a lovely thought, but be realistic.” Jeff said quietly. “Your mother and I love each other very much, and we love you, but without the share of the money your Grandmother left for the two of us, we would have had to close this restaurant down a long time ago. Life is unpredictable. What is something happens to you? Don’t you want there to be money for someone to be able to raise Sam?”

Liz was silent. She sighed as she thought about what would happen to Sam if anything ever happened to her. She knew the money would ensure Sam would have a terrific life and a wonderful education. Sam would have all the opportunities that she didn’t have. She would be able to travel to Europe, go to any college she wanted regardless of cost, and she would have endless possibilities.

“You need to think more about this. You need to decide what’s more important before you tell Josh the wedding is off.” Nancy said. “Think about it Liz. You can decide to do what’s best for your daughter and her future or you can be selfish and cater to your own whimsical wishes.”

“I can’t believe you guys hate Max so much that you would this to me.” Liz whispered. “Don’t you care about my feelings at all? You just want me to marry a guy that I’m not in love with?”

“Sure, people do it every day.” Nancy said snidely.

“I have to go.” Liz said as she looked at her dad to move.

Jeff scooted out of the booth and allowed Liz to get up.

“One thing before I leave, “ Liz said. “No matter what I decide I’m done with the two of you. I mean it. No more chances, no more reconciliation. If I decide to do what you want because it’s best for Sam, it will never be what was best for me. I will never forgive you for this. Ever.” Liz turned on her heels and ran from the restaurant with the tears she would never allow then to see, streaming steadily down her cheeks.

Max looked at his watch and tapped his foot impatiently. He had picked Sarah up at the Holiday Inn the night before because he didn’t think he had a choice, but he didn’t say anything to her during the two-hour drive back to Roswell. She could force herself back into his life, but he didn’t have to talk to make it easy for her.

Sarah was supposed to meet him in the lobby of the hotel fifteen minutes ago but she hadn’t shown up yet. Max only had another hour and fifteen minutes before he was meeting Liz at Maria’s to head back to Albuquerque to catch their flight to California. The office he called that morning said that if he could get Sarah there by eight thirty they would be able to see her.

Sarah appeared a moment later, casually stepping off the elevator like she didn’t have a care in the world. She wore black dress slacks and a fuzzy black sweater that hung off of her shoulders seductively. “Hi Max.” Sarah said as he walked up to him and lifted her designer sunglasses. “Have you been waiting long?”

“Where the hell have you been?” Max asked. “I told you I would meet you here at seven thirty on the nose.”

“What can I say, I’m not a morning person.” Sarah said. “Remember?”

“No I don’t remember.” Max said. “To tell you the truth, I don’t remember you ever spending the night.”

“Very funny.” Sarah said dryly. “Besides what’s the hurry, it’s just breakfast. It’s not like we made a reservation at the Russian Tea Room.”

“We have an appointment.” Max said, walking towards the door of the lobby. “Hurry up.”

Sarah tried to walk faster in her black stiletto heels, but it was difficult. “I’m walking as fast as I can.” She whined.

“Well maybe if you would dress like we do here in the sticks instead of dressing like you’re on Rodeo Drive you wouldn’t have such a problem.” Max said getting more frustrated with her by the minute.

“Where are we going?” Sarah asked as the got to Max’s rental car and he opened the door for her.

“Get in.” Max said, staring at her right in the eyes.

Sarah nodded and got into the car and took a deep breath as he shut her door and walked around to the to the other side of the car.

Max got behind the wheel and turned the key to the ignition without saying anything. Once they reached the main road he picked up his speed on his way to the center of town.

“So where did you say we were going?” Sarah asked, lowering the sun visor to touch up her lipstick in the mirror.

“I didn’t.” Max said.

“Well where are we going?” Sarah asked as she finished painting her lips with a dark red shade.

“You have an appointment.” Max said.

“With?” Sarah asked, looking at his profile and set jaw, her stomach starting to feel strange.

“With a doctor. One that specializes in Paternity tests.” Max said, looking at her.

“Oh.” Sarah said as she settled back in her seat and started to chew her fingernail.

posted on 19-Feb-2002 5:30:54 PM
Hello!! First of all I would like to thank everyone for your nice wishes, prayers and emails for my son and his surgery. It went great! He came through it with flying colors and is already jumping on the bed again. He's back to his old self, but it has taken me a little longer than I thought it would to get back here. So sorry! Anyway, now we are past our big milestone and the next one will be when the turn his implant on! Yeah!

Well I know you have all been waiting patiently, so here are two new parts for you guys, and there will be another one up tomorrow! Luv you guys and thanks again!

Part 45

“Max, come on, do we really need to do this, baby?” Sarah asked as they pulled into the deserted parking lot outside the doctor’s office.

“Yes, we do.” Max said. “I’m starting a new life with the only woman I’ve ever really loved, and I’m not about to let you screw it up with this 'your the father of my child' crap. And quit calling me baby.”

“Whatever.” Sarah pouted. “Is this place even open yet?”

“Not really, but luckily I got special permission to bring you in.” Max said shutting off the car. “Liz and I are going to California and we leave for Albuquerque in and hour or so.”

“Oh yeah, you told me that last night.” Sarah sighed. “Well then, let’s do this then.”

“Let’s” Max said opening his door and walking towards the office, purposely forgetting to open her car door for her.

Sarah sighed angrily as she opened her own door and stepped out of the car. “You know, you could at least open the door for me.” She called out after Max.

“Why?” Max called out behind him as he hurried to the office’s front door.

“Because it’s what you’re supposed to do for a lady.” Sarah said as she joined him at the entrance.

“Well next time I see a lady I’ll be sure to remember that.” Max said with a grin.

Sarah stormed past him and into the office sitting down in the waiting room and crossing her arms over her well-endowed chest.

“Max Evans?” The female nurse asked him as she looked at the handsome man standing before her.

“Yep.” Max said. “And I don’t mean to sound rude, but we’re in a hurry, I have a plane to catch.”

“No problem.” The nurse said. “Dr. Obermyer is waiting for her in his office. I’ll call her back in just a moment.”

“Great.” Max said. “I don’t need to be in there with them do I?”

“Nope, I’ll take your blood sample while the doctor is examining her.” The nurse smiled. She could hardly wait to see his arms.

“Fine.” Max said walking over to one of the chairs and taking a seat.

True to her word, the nurse called Sarah back about three minutes later and she disappeared behind the door throwing one last angry look in Max’s direction.

Max reached into his pocket and pulled out his cell phone. He quickly dialed Maria’s number, hoping Liz would be back from her meeting with her parents. The phone rang three times before Maria answered it.

“Hello?” Maria asked as she picked up the ringing phone.

“Hey Maria, it’s Max. Is Liz there?” Max asked hopefully.

“Yep, she got here about ten minutes ago.” Maria said. “Hold on.”

Seconds later Liz was on the line. “Max where are you? I went by your parent’s house and they said they haven’t seen you since last night. Are you okay?” she asked desperately.

“Yeah sweetie I’m fine.” Max smiled at the sound of her voice sounding so worried about him. “I just had some last minute things to get done before we head to California. I’ll meet you at Maria’s in about forty-five minutes if that’s ok.”

“Sure, that’s fine.” Liz said wondering what he could have needed to do. “The meeting with Josh is all set.”

“Great.” Max sighed. “What about your parents? What did they say?”

“Typical stuff.” Liz lied. “I’ll tell you about it on the plane or something.”

“Are you sure?” Max asked as the nurse waved him back for his blood test.

“Yeah, positive.” Liz said. “I’ll see you in a bit.”

“Kay.” Max said and then lowered his voice. “I love you.”

“I love you too.” Liz said smiling. Just hearing Max say that made giving up the money so much easier. “Bye.”

“Bye.” Max whispered as he hung up the phone and followed the nurse into the back of the office.

“So what happened with your parents?” Maria asked as she ran a brush through her long blond hair. “What did they want?”

“Oh you know, the usual.” Liz smiled. “We hate Max, we have lots of money for you and Samantha but if you don’t marry Josh you won’t get our blessing or a dime of the money.” Liz said, imitating her mother’s voice.

“What?” Maria asked as she put her brush down and turned around to face her best friend. “What money?”

“Apparently Grandma Claudia left them a ton of money and some for me too. They’ve been in charge of it this whole time.” Liz shrugged. “Can you believe it? All of the shit I went through and they had a load of cash sitting there for me and they never gave me a penny of it.”

“Damn.” Maria sighed. “Wait a minute, if Grandma Claudia left it to you, how come their still in charge of it?”

“I don’t know.” Liz said as she sat down on the edge of the bed next to her half packed suitcase. “I guess there was no specification for how old I needed to be to receive the money.”

“But Liz, what if there is and your parents just aren’t telling you?” Maria asked. “I mean no offense, but I wouldn’t put it past your mom to keep the money away from you and Sam as a way of manipulating you.”

“Do you think they would do that?” Liz asked.

“No, but I also don’t see your Grandma just letting them control it forever either. And if I had to choose who I trusted more, it would definitely be Claudia.” Maria said as she walked over to the bed and sat down next to Liz. “Hey I have an idea.”

“Oh no.” Liz said with a grin. “What does that mean?”

“It means that I think I know a way to find out what your Grandma’s will really said.” Maria said cryptically.

“How?” Liz asked. “I mean, wouldn’t we have to know her lawyer and stuff?”

“You let me handle it.” Maria smiled. “Michael can help me. You and Max go to California and by the time you get back we’ll know what that will really says.”

Liz nodded. “Ok, but you should know something Maria.”

“What?” Maria asked as she stood up and walked to her desk, picking up a white spiral notebook.

“I’m marrying Max even if I can’t get any of the money.” Liz said sternly.

“Sweetie I wouldn’t expect anything else out of you.” Maria smiled as she left the room, taking her notebook with her.

Part 46

Max rolled up his sleeve so the nurse could take his blood. He knew deep down that there was no way that fate would be cruel enough to make him the father of Sarah’s baby, but he wasn’t leaving anything to chance. He wanted to have a wonderful time in California with Liz, and he didn’t want any secrets between them. He needed to clear this up now before he left so he could find out why Sarah was really there. He tried to think back to the last time he had slept with Sarah, but Liz kept popping into his head. It was almost like no other woman had ever existed to him.

Max smiled as he thought about Liz. He loved her so much and he couldn’t believe that she was giving everything up to be with him. He knew their trip would be difficult for both of them. His expression turned to one of sadness as he thought of Jake. Going to the cemetery and seeing his grave would be the hardest thing Max would probably ever do, but he knew he needed to be strong for Liz. He was hoping they could spend the rest of the trip getting to know each other all over again.

“Ok, all done.” The nurse said as she took the vial of Max’s blood and labeled it carefully.

“That’s it?” Max asked.

“That’s it.” The nurse said. “You were in dreamland. You didn’t even flinch when the needle went in.”

“Sorry, you’re right. I was zoned out.” Max smiled as he rolled his sleeve down. “How long before we know?”

“Well it will be a couple of days at least.” The nurse told him.

“No it won’t.” A male voice said behind them.

“Oh, Dr. Obermyer, this is Max Evans.” The nurse said as she stood up and placed the vial of blood into the tray. “Mr. Evans, this is Dr. Obermyer.”

“Nice to meet you.” Max said as he stood up to shake the doctor’s hand.

“You too.” Dr. Obermyer said with a smile. “Why don’t we go into my office Mr. Evans?”

“Sure.” Max said. “And call me Max.”

“Very well.” Dr. Obermyer said as he started walking down the hall and leading Max into his private office. “Have a seat Max.”

Max sat down nervously and watched as the doctor took his seat across from him.

The doctor opened his file and put on his glasses, reading for a moment before looking up at Max and smiling. “Now, Nurse Beezer is right, normally it takes at least a few days to get paternity test results, we won’t need to run that test however.”

“Oh.” Max said as his palms sweated and he rubbed them on the legs of his jeans. “How come?”

“Because I can tell you right now with all certainty that you are not going to be a father.” Dr. Obermyer smiled.

Max breathed a huge sigh of relief as he sat back in his chair. “How do you know that for sure?”

“Because that woman isn’t pregnant.” Dr. Obermyer said. “Not only is she not pregnant, she can’t even get pregnant. She’s had a hysterectomy.”

“Oh my god.” Max said in shock.

Dr. Obermyer nodded. “Yes, normally I wouldn’t discuss a patient with you, but since I’m such good friend’s with Dr. Kamp, and he tells me you’re one of his best students, I made an exception. Well that, and the fact that I offered her the chance to tell you and she asked me to do it.”

“That figures.” Max nodded.

“Well I hope this was the news you were hoping for.” Dr. Obermyer said as he stood up. “I think you said you had a plane to catch?”

“Yes sir.” Max said smiling. “Thank you so much for seeing us this morning. I know the time was a bit unconventional.”

“No problem.” Dr. Obermyer said with a grin. “Have a good trip.” He said patting him on the back and pointing to the exit from his private office.

“Thanks, I definitely will now.” Max smiled as he rushed from the office and out to the parking lot as quickly as he could. He only had ten minutes to get to Maria’s. His elation was short lived as he saw Sarah standing next to his car.

“Max I’m so sorry.” Sarah said as he walked up to where she was standing. “He said that he was going to lose Liz if I didn’t help him, and I was so mad at you for breaking up with me I agreed to do this. I’m so, so sorry.”

“Who?” Max asked totally baffled by her ramblings.

“Josh of course.” Sarah said confused on how he could not know what she was talking about.

“Josh?” Max asked, his anger bubbling up inside of him. “You know Josh?”

Sarah nodded. “We’ve known each other since we were kids. Our parents are friends.”

“Oh my god!” Max yelled, running a hand through his hair. “He put you up to this?”

Sarah nodded. “I’m sorry.”

Max looked at his watch and then at Sarah. “Get in the damn car, I’ll drop you off at the hotel, you can tell me everything on the way." he said angrily. "First we're going to make a ltiile deal, then I want you out of Roswell.”

Sarah nodded as she opened the car door and quickly got in. Max ran around to his side of the car and jumped in as well, starting the engine and racing out of the parking lot.

Liz sat on top of her suitcase in Maria’s driveway waiting for Max to come and pick her up. She checked her watch again and wondered where he was. He was acting so strangely that morning. She hoped he hadn’t decided against going with her. Just as she was about to go inside and try his cell phone again she saw his rental car pull around the corner.

Max stopped the car in front of Maria’s house and jumped out quickly running to Liz who was in his arms a second later. “Hey.” He whispered into her hair as she kissed his neck.

“Where were you?” Liz asked. “I was worried.”

“I know, I’m sorry.” Max said as he hugged her tightly, wrapping his arms around her waist and lifting her off the ground slightly.

“It’s okay.” Liz smiled. “I’m just glad you’re finally here.”

“Where’s Sam?” Max asked. “I wanted to say goodbye to her.”

“Sorry.” Liz smiled. “Isabel came by and got her early this morning and they headed for breakfacst and then the outlet stores.”

“Oh.” Max said, disappointed. “Well I guess it’s good that they’re getting to know each other.”

Liz nodded. “Ready?” she asked as she bent down to pick up her suitcase.

“I got it.” Max smiled as he picked it up before she could get to it. He walked over to the car and threw it into the back seat. “Let’s go beautiful.” He smiled at her as he opened her door and let her into the car.

Liz smiled as she sat down in the seat and pulled her long skirt in so the door wouldn’t shut on it. She watched as Max walked around to his side of the car and got in as well. Once they were seated and on their way to Albuquerque Liz cleared her throat. “So, are you going to tell me what’s going on?”


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 19-Feb-2002 5:32:39 PM ]
posted on 20-Feb-2002 3:50:38 PM
Hello everyone! Thanks for all the well wishes! For those of you with questions about my son's cochlear implant here are the answers: He will have it turned on Marich 12 because it takes 3-4 weeks for the swelling to go down. He is profoundly deaf in both ears, but they only implant children in one ear because they want to leave one ear intact for future scientific developments that will most likely occur in his lifetime like a complete bionic ear. The implant destroys any hearing that is in the cochlea (inner ear part with the little hairs that carry sound in it) and takes the place of the little hairs. Since no one really knows what science will come up with, they like to leave one cochlea intact for that. Anyway, on to the story!

Part 47

“Ok, I know that you said I was acting strange all morning and there’s a good reason.” Max said as he looked over at Liz. “This girl I was dating called me last night. That was the phone call Maria said I had.”

“Oh.” Liz said quietly. “What did she want?”

“She wanted me to drive to Albuquerque and pick her up at a hotel there and bring her back here.” Max said.

“Well you didn’t did you?” Liz asked, her chest constricting already knowing the answer.

“Actually I did.” Max said, reaching over and taking her hand in his. “Liz she said she was pregnant and to top it off her father is the chief of staff where I’m doing my residency. She said she would guarantee I wouldn’t get a letter of recommendation if I didn’t come get her.”

“And the child is yours?” Liz asked, her eyes filling up with tears.

“Not exactly.” Max smiled. “I took her to see a doctor here in town, and friend of one of my professors. She wasn’t even pregnant.”

“She was lying?” Liz asked, extreme relief filling her voice. “Why would she do that? And why would she go to all the trouble of coming to Roswell?”

“She knows Josh.” Max said, partly watching the road and partly looking at Liz’s face. “He put her up to it.”

“What?” Liz asked as she stared at Max. “Why? Why would he do that?”

“Well Sarah said that he contacted her after I showed up here in town.” Max explained. “When he found out that you had let me meet Sam, he called her and they came up with this plan. He flew her to Albuquerque and then she called me. It’s pretty simple.”

“He’s afraid of losing me so he was trying to trap you into a relationship with Sarah.” Liz said, figuring it all out. “It would have made you look irresponsible if you dumped a pregnant woman, therefore he was figuring I would probably sever all ties with you.”

“Exactly.” Max said, giving her hand a squeeze. “I guess he didn’t count on me taking her to Dr. Obermyer.”

“I guess not.” Liz laughed. “Well at least we know what he’s up to. Maybe we’ll get lucky and Sarah won’t tell him the plan is blown until after we meet with him. I would love to see the look on his face if I confronted him with the whole thing.”

“Actually, I talked to Sarah and she’s not going to tell him.” Max smiled. “She’s also going to get me my letter of recommendation.”

“Really?” Liz asked. “That’s great! Then you can work at any hospital in Los Angeles. How did you get her to agree to that?”

“Well she owes me a favor.” Max smiled and saw Liz’s questioning eyes. “Basically I threatened to tell her father what she was up to. Well that and the fact that she can’t have children.”

“Why would she not want her father to know she can’t have children?” Liz asked, slightly confused.

“Sarah and Josh are from a long line of wealthy doctors.” Max explained. “Family name is everything. They are extremely old fashioned and insist on having namesakes born from wealthy backgrounds. Sarah is an only child, therefore her father’s money will be left to her, and then to any child she would have born. If her father finds out she can’t have children, he won’t leave her any of his money, because he would never know who would end up with it if something happened to Sarah.” Max said. “It sounds stupid, but that’s how those old fashioned families are about their money.”

“So are you telling me that Josh is the same way?” Liz asked. “That if I would have married him, his money would have gone to any children we would have had, instead of Samantha?”

“Well, I don’t know Josh’s family, or if they’re like Sarah’s.” Max said, looking over at her. “I just know that this is how most of those families work. I swear money is really the root of all evil sometimes.”

“You’re not kidding.” Liz sighed as she leaned her head back against the seat. “Max, I need to tell you something.”

“What honey?” Max asked, instantly hearing the seriousness in her voice.

“It’s about my parents and the meeting I had with them this morning.” Liz said sadly.

“Well from the sound of your voice, I’m guessing that you didn’t get their blessing on our engagement.” Max laughed uncomfortably.

Liz looked over at him and managed a small smile. “You got that right. But it was about more than that.”

“What?” Max asked, hearing her voice start to shake.

“Well, it turns out that when my Grandma Claudia died, she left my parents a ton of money.” Liz said.
“Well that’s nice.” Max smiled. “What does that have to do with us?”

“Some of the money she left them was supposed to be for me, but when they kicked me out, they decided not to give me any of it. They told me if I marry Josh I can have the money now.” Liz said, blurting it out all in one breath.

“I hope you told them to kiss your ass.” Max said as he looked over at her.

“I did.” Liz smiled. “The thing is Max, without the money I won’t be able to send Sam to the private school in California, and I probably won’t be able to send her to college either. The money would guarantee a good life for Sam.”

“So what are you saying?” Max asked. “That you want to marry Josh?”

“Of course not!” Liz said sitting up straighter and looking at him. “Max, I want to marry you.”

“Well what then?” Max asked, an awful feeling filling the pit of his stomach. “Liz, we don’t need that money. We’ll be able to give Samantha a wonderful loving home without it.”

“I know.” Liz smiled. “Maria said that she thinks my parents have to give me some of it though. She said that most wills list and age or something when the parents are no longer in charge of it. She’s looking into it for us while we’re gone.”

“So you’re saying we might still be able to have the money?” Max asked starting to feel better about the situation.

“Uh-huh.” Liz smiled. “Wouldn’t that be wonderful?”

“Yeah.” Max said concentrating on the road. “Let’s not get our hopes up though ok? All we really need is each other right?”

“Right.” Liz smiled leaning over and giving him a kiss on his cheek. She was so glad she told him. "But I might have an idea to get the money and to get back at Josh."

“Kyle, come on, I don’t see what the hell the big deal is.” Maria said as she stood across from Kyle’s desk. “It’s just a will it’s not a classified government document on aliens or anything.”

“Maria, I told you I can’t just call up this guy and tell him I want to see the will of one of his clients.” Kyle said as he looked across the desk. “Besides, how did you even find out that he was her lawyer?”

“I can’t tell you because it involves breaking and entering.” Maria smiled sweetly at him.

“I can’t hear this.” Kyle said covering his ears. “Why do you need to see the will anyway?”

“I need to see if it has any provisions for Liz receiving any of the money.” Maria said quietly, looking around to make sure no one was listening. “Look, Liz wants to marry Max.”

“What?” Kyle said a little to loudly.

“Shhh!” Maria hissed. “I don’t think Max’s parents know yet.” She said, looking out of Kyle’s open office door and down the hall to Philip’s office.

“Why would Liz’s parents not give her the money if the will says she’s supposed to have it?” Kyle asked.

“Because they want her to marry Josh and they basically blackmailed her this morning.” Maria explained. “They told her that if she marries Max she wouldn’t get any of the cash.”

“So you two are hoping that by reading Claudia’s will, you’ll find out something staing that Liz should get the money anyway right?” Kyle asked, looking through his desk drawers.

“Right.” Maria smiled, leaning back in her chair.

Kyle pulled a pen and a pad of legal paper out of one of the drawers and started jotting some notes down. “Ok, let me see what I can do.”

Maria jumped up and ran around to his side of the desk. “Thanks Kyle, you’re the greatest!” she said happily as she quickly kissed him on his cheek.

“Yeah, yeah, now get outta here and don’t hit any cars in the parking lot this time.” Kyle smiled as he hugged her quickly. “I’ll call you later today.”

“Ok bye!” Maria said happily as she walked out of Kyle’s office and back out to the receptionists area where Michael was waiting for her.

“So what happened?” Michael asked as he looked at her happy expression.

“He’ in.” Maria said in a thrilled tone. “He’ll call us later.”

“Great.” Michael sighed. “I really want to see that Liz and Max get that money. They deserve it.”

Michael looked as his watch. “Crap. I gotta go.”

“Work?” Maria asked as she snaked her arms around his waist and looked up into his eyes.

“No, it’s a surprise.” Michael winkled as he looked down at her and kissed the top of her head.

Maria pouted. “A surprise? For me?”

“Maybe.” Michael smiled. “Meet me at your house for lunch okay?”

“I can’t.” Maria said as she hugged him again. “ I have to go meet Isabel and Sam at the outlets.”

“Ok, meet me for dinner then.” Michael said in a commanding tone.

“Yes sir.” Maria laughed. “Where?”

“Your bedroom.” Michael smiled and kissed the top of her head once more before disappearing out the office door.
posted on 6-Mar-2002 12:37:43 PM
Hi everyone! I know, I know, long time no see! Well things here have been crazy but I want you all to know that I haven' forgotton about you guys or this fic! We are finally moving into a house (we are in an apartment right now) at the end of this month and have been very busy packing as well as getting my son ready to have his implant turned on next Tuesday. Here are the next two parts and I will update again ASAP-hopefully tomorrow. Take care everyone and thanks for your patience!

Part 48

Liz and Max arrived at the airport in Albuquerque two hours later, and quickly checked in for their flight to California. Liz looked at her watch. It was time to go and see Josh. She looked over at Max and he took her hand as they followed the signs leading to the restaurant.

“Are you sure you don’t want me to come with you Liz?” Max asked as he gently squeezed her hand.

“Positive.” Liz smiled nervously. “The last thing we need is you two getting into a fist fight in the middle of the airport. I can handle it.”

Max laughed. “Come on, you know I wouldn’t start a fight here.”

Liz looked at him and smiled. “I know, but unfortunately I can’t say the same thing for Josh.” Liz looked sad for a moment. “I swear I thought I knew him, but now I’m not so sure.”

“It must be weird.” Max said. “I mean, you’ve known Josh for what, five years?”

Liz nodded. “Yeah. He was the first friend I had in California, besides my room mate.”

“And now you find out that he’s been hiding all of this stuff from you the whole time.” Max said quietly as they arrived at the restaurant.

Liz turned to face him, taking his other hand in hers. “Max, I want to thank you.”

“For what?” Max asked, confused by her gratitude.

“For telling me the truth about Sarah and Josh, and for coming to Roswell to see Sam and I.” Liz said. “I don’t know what would have happened to us if you would have just signed the papers and sent them back.”

“Liz, don’t thank me. I love you, and Samantha.” Max said as he looked into her eyes. “I’ve thought about you at least fifty times a day, every day, since I left Roswell. Unfortunately I was just to much of an idiot to listen to my heart.”

“I love you.” Liz said as she stood on her tiptoes and kissed his cheek quickly. “I better go in.”

“I’ll be right here.” Max nodded as she let go of his hands and headed into the bar.

Max watched her as the hostess led her to the table where Josh must have been waiting. He took a deep breath and silently hoped everything would go smoothly. He was glad they had set up the meeting with Josh, there in a public place. He didn’t know the guy that well, and although he doubted that he was violent, he had no doubt that he would do anything to keep Liz. Max walked into the bar and sat down on a stool and waited.

Liz walked towards the table and she could see Josh in his navy pinstripe suit as the hostess led her to her seat. When Josh saw her approaching he smiled brightly and stood up.

“Liz, God, I’ve missed you.” Josh said with a huge smile as he leaned in and kissed her cheek, holding her arm gently.

“Hi.” Liz tried to smile. As his lips touched her cheek she suddenly felt the overwhelming urge to throw up all over the table. She sat down as quickly as she could and smiled weakly at him as he took his seat as well.

“Can I get you two anything to drink?” The waiter that had suddenly appeared asked them nicely.

“A glass of water please.” Liz said as she held her purse on her lap.

“Martini, please. Shaken.” Josh said before turning to Liz and scooting his chair closer to her. “So baby, how are you? You sounded pretty serious on the phone. Did the florist mess something up? Are we getting red roses instead of yellow ones?”

Liz took a deep breath, sudden empowerment flowing through her as her anger returned. “Actually Josh, I was thinking about white roses.”

“White?” Josh asked, confused. “When did you decide that?”

“Well, actually I made quite a few changes. I’m sure you’ll understand when I go over all of them with you.” Liz said as the waiter set down their drinks. She picked up her glass of water and tried to wash down the bile in her throat as she looked at him. She had never known anyone that had made her feel physically ill the way she felt looking at Josh.

“What kind of changes?” Josh asked. “You know the wedding is four days away, you can’t possibly change everything.” He laughed.

“I can, and I did.” Liz smiled sweetly. “After all, I’ll only get to be a bride once, and I do want this to be my dream wedding. Don’t you think it should be the way I want?”

“Of course.” Josh said, squeezing her hand. “Go on then. What other changes did you make?” He asked, trying not to sound too annoyed.

“First of all I changed my dress.” Liz said. “Instead of the long sleeved lace one, I’m wearing an off the shoulder fitted bodice dress. With buttons down the back of it.” She smiled.

“Ok.” Josh nodded. “What else?”

“I’ve also decided that instead of chicken, I’d like to serve steak and lobster. Also, I want a DJ instead of a cheesy band.” Liz said. “The colors are going to be champagne and burgandy, instead of pink and white and I’ve already told you about the flowers, so I guess thats about it.”

Josh stared at her with an open mouth. When he finally was able to speak he shook his head. “Liz, you’ve changed everything. This wedding is going to cost a fortune. You can’t just change everything at the last minute like this. It’s crazy.”

“Well, you can afford it. I mean your parents do have a lot of money right?” Liz said, glaring at him as she leaned up and rested her arms on the table.

“Well, yes, I suppose.” Josh said nervously. He and Liz had never discussed his parent’s money before. He was suddenly starting to get a very bad feeling. He managed a smile and took one of her hands in his. “Fine, change whatever you want. You’re right, you’ll only get to be a bride once.”

Liz smiled and squeezed his hand and then she looked at her watch. “Oops, I have to go, or I’ll miss my flight.” She said as she suddenly stood up.

“Ok.” Josh smiled as he stood up as well.

Liz turned to start to walk away and then she turned back to face him with a huge grin, ready to go in for the kill. “Oh yeah, I almost forgot. There was one more itty bitty change I wanted to make.”

“What’s that sweetheart?” Josh asked, relieved that everything was ok between them.

“The groom.” Liz spat at him with daggers shooting out of her eyes. “I’m marrying Max instead of you.”

Josh stared at her speechless, as his eyes filled with tears. “What?”

“You are a lying bastard Josh. I know about your parents and their money, and I know about Sarah and how you got her to try and trap Max.” Liz said. “ I can’t believe you’re even the same person I was thinking of spending the rest of my life with. I thought I knew you but it was all an act. You’re a total fraud and I never want to see you again. I’ll have the stuff you have at Maria’s sent back to California.” Liz said as she turned on her heels and tried to leave, but before she could take a step Josh had his hand on her arm, grabbing her elbow roughly and pulling her close to him.

“Liz, don’t do this.” Josh whispered into her ear. “I only did what I did because I love you and Sam. Max is an immature, irresponsible little boy. He can’t possibly take care of you and Sam.”

Liz jerked her arm away from his and shook her head. “You idiot. Do you really think I’m looking for someone to take care of Sam and I? Is that what you’ve thought all these years” She lowered her voice. “I haven’t been looking for someone to take care of us Josh, I’ve been looking for someone to love me the way Max loved me. I’ve been looking for the love of my life, and it isn’t you. It’s Max. It’s always been Max, and it will always be Max.”

“But Liz,” Josh started as he noticed the many pairs of eyes staring at them. “What about Sam? I love her and I want to be part of her life.”

“You should have thought of that before you tried to be deceitful. I’ll have to explain to Sam why you won’t be a part of her life anymore, and I hate you for putting me in that position.” Liz spat at him. “There’s nothing else to say, it’s over.”

Josh stared at her as she turned around and started to walk away again. He didn’t try to stop her; he just sat back down in his chair and downed his drink quickly as he stared out the window with tear filled eyes.

Liz walked towards the bar and let her breath escape slowly through her lips. She did it! She had faced up to Josh and told him the truth about how she felt about Max. She was finally able to not only admit it to herself, but to open up and tell other people how much she loved him. She felt great, and her mood improved even more when she saw Max sitting at the bar, an obvious look of worry on his gorgeous face. She stopped and looked at him, before he noticed she was there. She noticed the serious expression on his face as he stirred the ice in his empty glass and how his strong jaw was set. She slowly walked up behind him and snake her arms around his waist. “Ready to get out of here?” she whispered into his ear.

Max smiled as her voice sent chills up his spine. He exhaled and relaxed when he realized she was ok, He leaned is head back and rested it on her chest as he looked up to see her smiling face. “Hey beautiful. How’d it go?”

“Fine.” Liz smiled. “Actually it went great. I’ll tell you all about it on the plane, but we better hurry if we’re going to make that flight.”

Max nodded and pulled out his wallet, dropping a few dollars on the bar. He put it back in his pocket as he wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her closely to him as they walked out of the restaurant and towards their gate, both of them looking forward to spending the next few days alone together.

Part 49

“Thanks for meeting me Richard.” Kyle said as he took a sip from his water and waved the waitress over. “Did you bring it?”

“Yeah I brought it.” The handsome lawyer said. “But Kyle, why do you want to see it? I mean it’s just some boring will that some old lady wrote eight years ago.”

“I know, but she was my friend’s grandmother.” Kyle said. “I need to find out if there are any provisions in it stating that she was supposed to get some of the money.”

“Well, here it is. Knock yourself out. Just be sure to reseal it when you’re done. If my dad finds out I took it, I’ll be in a shitload of trouble. It’s supposed to be sealed, and stay sealed. She paid to have it off public record.” Richard said. “I need it back by tomorrow morning.”

“No problem.” Kyle said taking the envelope from him. “Any idea on why it’s sealed, what the big secret is?”

“Nope.” Richard said. “I was like sixteen when the thing was written. Way before I joined up with my dad’s firm. By the way, how’s your dad?”

“Fine.” Kyle said. “I haven’t seen him lately. I’ve been busy studying for exams.”

Richard nodded. “Those damn tests. I swear law school and studying for the BAR were the worst three years of my life.”

“Three years?” Kyle asked.

“Well yeah, I failed it twice before I finally passed it.” Richard laughed. “My dad told me that if I didn’t pass this last time, he’d disown me. Katie left me when I finally buckled myself down and concentrated. I was over at the school studying almost every night until three, four in the morning sometimes. She couldn’t deal with it.”

“Yeah.” Kyle nodded. “I know what’s that’s like. Isabel and I are having a rough time with it too.”

Richard nodded in understanding as he looked at Kyle’s distraught expression. “Man, let me give you a little advice. Don’t lose sight of what’s really important. Your wife is the most important thing, not some job. I used to wonder how in the hell guys that drove forklifts for a living, or worked at record stores could possibly be happy making minimum wage, busting their asses, but now I know. Being a lawyer is hard work, and it doesn’t allow for much of a life unless you make sure you take it anyway.”

Kyle nodded. “I know man. I’ve had a hard time leaving work at the office and stuff.”

“Stuff like paying attention to Isabel?” Richard asked.

Kyle nodded. “Yeah. She’s starting school too, and I haven’t been very supportive.”

“You better get it together Kyle.” Richard said. “There are hundreds of guys in this town that would kill to have Isabel as their wife. Don’t make the same mistake I made with Katie. Don’t let some guy sweep her off her feet while you’ve got your nose buried in some legal book.”

Kyle nodded and reached out to shake his friend’s hand. “Thanks man.”

“Anytime.” Richard said, shaking his hand. “I gotta go.” He said standing up. “Hey, any chance in you getting me a date with your friend Maria?”

“I don’t think so.” Kyle laughed. “I guess you haven’t heard, Michael’s back in town.”

“Michael Guerin?” Richard asked, truly in shock.

“The one and only.” Kyle laughed. “Sorry.”
Richard shrugged. “Oh well, it was worth a shot. Let me know if you need anything else.”

“Ok, thanks.” Kyle said. “I’ll drop this off at your place in the morning.”

Richard nodded and headed out the door.

Isabel held Sam’s hand as they walked through the outlet mall. “Are you getting hungry sweetie? Do you want lunch? We could go to the food court.”

Sam looked up at Isabel and nodded. “I’m starving. Could we get some ice cream?”

“Well I don’t think your mommy would be very happy with me if I let you eat ice cream for lunch.” Isabel said. “How about we share a sandwich and then we’ll split some Haagen Daz?”

“Ok.” Sam said happily, nodding her head. “Do they have peanut butter and jelly?”

“I doubt it.” Isabel laughed. “Do you like turkey?”

Sam nodded. “Yep. Just as long as there’s no yucky lettuce on it.”

“Deal. One turkey sandwich no lettuce.” Isabel said.

“Or tomatoes.” Sam added.

“Check.” Isabel said.

“Or mustard.” Sam added.

“Ok.” Isabel laughed.

“Or those sprouty things.” Sam added.

“Sam, are you telling me that you basically want turkey, bread and cheese on your sandwich and that’s it?” Isabel asked, looking down at the little girl.

“Yep.” Sam nodded, her dark brown ponytail bouncing. “With lots of mayo.”

“Great, there goes my diet.” Isabel laughed.

Sam smiled sweetly at her as they found a table and sat down. “I’ll wait here with our bags if you want.” She offered.

“No way young lady.” Isabel shook her head. “I’m not leaving you here at the table alone, get up and come with me.”

“Ok Aunt Isabel.” Sam smiled as she looked at Isabel.

Isabel looked at Samantha and slowly sat down on the chair across from her. “How come you called me that?”

“Well you’re my Aunt right?” Sam asked.

Isabel nodded. “Yes, but how did you find out?”

“Well Max and my Mommy are getting married because he’s my Daddy. You are his sister, which makes you my only real Aunt. Right?” Sam asked. “I mean I call Auntie Maria that, but she isn’t really my aunt. But you are aren’t you?”

Isabel nodded. “Your Mommy and Daddy told you they’re getting married?”

“Uh-huh.” Sam nodded. “Was it a secret? Didn’t you know? Did I do something bad by telling you?”

“No, no.” Isabel said. “It’s ok. I knew that Max was your Daddy, and I knew he asked your Mom to marry him. You didn’t do anything wrong sweetie.”

“So when do I get to meet Uncle Kyle?” Sam asked as she looked at Isabel with a grin.

“How do you know so much?” Isabel asked.

“I’m an eavesdropper.” Sam said. “I think that’s what you call it. You know, when you listen to other people’s talking?”

Isabel laughed. “Yes, I know what an eavesdropper is. But what did you hear about Kyle?”

“Nothing.” Sam shrugged. “I just heard you telling Amy that he’s been working a lot that’s all. What does he do for work?”

“Well he wants to be a lawyer.” Isabel said. “But in order to do it he has to go to school and oass alot of tests.”

“Like spelling tests or something?” Sam asked as she looked across the table at Isabel.

“Sort of.” Isabel laughed. “He has to study all of these books on the law and then take tests on the stuff, and if he passes, in a couple of years he can be a lawyer all the time like my Dad.”

“Like Grandpa?” Sam asked. “That’s neat. Are the tests hard?”

“Very hard.” Isabel nodded. “He has to study a lot. Sometimes all night long. I haven’t got to see very much of him lately. That’s why you haven’t met him.”

“But when he passes the tests he’ll just work regular person hours right?” Sam asked as she twirled a stray piece of hair around her finger.

“Yeah.” Isabel nodded. “I guess so.”

“So maybe I can meet him after he takes the tests.” Sam said. “Then he’ll be around a lot right?”

Isabel smiled at her. “Right.”

“When does he take them?” Sam asked brightly.

Isabel thought for a moment and calculated the date in her head. “The next big one is a week from tomorrow.”

“Well, that’s not too much longer.” Sam said. “But we’ll be back in California by then. I think Mommy said we were leaving on Sunday.”

“Well if I have anything to do with it, you’ll stick around for a little while longer so we can all get to know you before you leave.” Isabel smiled.

Sam nodded. “I would like that.”

“Me too.” Isabel smiled.

“Hey Aunt Isabel?” Sam asked as she looked at the people eating all around them.

“Yes sweetie?” Isabel asked.

“Can we eat now?” Sam asked as she looked at her Aunt hopefully.

“Absolutely.” Isabel smiled and stood up, picking up their bags and heading towards the Subway line with Sam holding her hand tightly.


[ edited 2 time(s), last at 13-Dec-2002 3:52:01 PM ]
posted on 7-Mar-2002 1:15:47 PM
Hello! Here is the new part!

Part 50

“So what are you going to tell Sam about Josh?” Max asked as he looked out of the airplanes window and town on the tiny landscape below. Liz had just finished telling him what happened at the restaurant during their meeting.
“I’ve never lied to Samantha.” Liz said as she looked over at him and took his hand. He turned to face her and she whispered. “I’m done lying to everyone. Especially you.”

“I know.” Max said quietly. “I am too. No more secrets, no more lies.”

“Are you sure you’re ready to do this Max?” Liz asked as her eyes filled with tears. “I mean, it’s going to be really hard, seeing Jake’s grave.”

“I know.” Max whispered as he leaned closer to her and brushed her cheek with his hand. “I need to it, for you and for myself Liz.”

Liz nodded. “Well when we get there we’ll go straight to the cemetery, then I’ll take you back to my place and we’ll relax for awhile.”

“That sounds fine.” Max smiled. “Whatever you want. Maybe you’ll let me take you out tonight, you know like a date?”

Liz laughed. “Really? Well I’d be lying to you if I said I wasn’t interested.” She smiled. “Still, why don’t we see how it goes at the cemetery and if we’re up to it. Otherwise we’ll go out tomorrow night.”

“Ok.” Max said as he leaned back ion his seat, still holding her hand. “Liz, can I ask you something?”

“Sure.” Liz said, looking at him. “You know you can ask me anything.”

“Did you live with Josh?” Max asked quietly. “I mean, until this morning, did you guys live together? Is his stuff at your place?”

Liz smiled at his jealous tone. “No.”

“No?” Max asked, breathing a sigh of relief.

“Nope.” Liz laughed. “Sam and I have our own place. I thought it would be inappropriate for Josh to live with us, not that he didn’t do his fair share of trying to convince me.”

Max smiled. “Good. I was a little worried that I would have to walk into your house and his stuff would be all over it. I mean you were engaged.”

Liz laughed. “Well relax. Other than maybe a sweatshirt or something, there won’t be any of Josh’s stuff there.”

“Good.” Max smiled as he turned to look at her. “That will make it easier for me to move my stuff in.”


“Maria!” Amy called out as she looked up the stairs. “Phone!”

“Who is it?” Maria asked, poking her head around the corner and looking down at her mother. “I was supposed to be at work twenty minutes ago.”

“It’s Kyle.” Amy said. “He said it’s important.”

“I’ll grab it up here.” Maria said as she raced back to her bedroom and jumped over the pile of clothes she had left on the floor. She tumbled on to the bed and reached towards the nightstand, quickly picking up the phone. “Kyle?” she asked. “What’s up?”

“I got it.” Kyle said.

“Already?” Maria asked. “That’s great! Have you read it?”

“Umm, yeah.” Kyle said. “It’s very interesting.”

“Well?” Maria asked. “Should Liz have some of the money or what?”

“No Maria. Liz shouldn’t have some of the money.” Kyle paused. “Liz should have almost all of the money.”

“What?” Maria screamed into the phone. “All of it?”

“All of it.” Kyle said. “And that’s not all.”

“It isn’t?” Maria asked, overjoyed for her friend. “What else?”

“She left money for Max.” Kyle said, “And for you, Michael, Alex and Isabel. And some for me.”

“Holy shit!” Maria yelled. “Are you serious?”

“Completely.” Kyle said. “Apparently Liz’s parents had the will sealed after Grandma Claudia’s death. Her lawyers don’t even know about it, which is probably why we were never contacted and asked to come in for the reading with our parents. I mean we were only in high school when she died.”

“Oh my God.” Maria said. “So what, Nancy and Jeff just took all of the money?”

“It looks that way.” Kyle said. “We should probably all sit down and go over it so Philip and I can file a motion in court to get Liz her money.”

“Yeah, ok.” Maria said. “Kyle, is it a lot?”

“Yes. Yes it is.” Kyle said. “It’s a hell of a lot.”

“But why did Grandma Claudia leave all of us money and not just her own granddaughter?” Maria asked.

“Don’t get me wrong, Liz definitely got the most of it, as she should, but according to the will Grandma Claudia knew how close we all were. I’ll tell you everything when we’re all together.” Kyle said, realizing that would be easier than having to repeat the story to everyone separately. “When do Max and Liz get back from California?”

“Wednesday.” Maria said. “Well Tuesday night, but Wednesday would be the first day we could meet with them.”

“Fine, tell everyone to come to our place at about seven that night. I’ll let Isabel know what’s going on.” Kyle said. “Oh crap, she has school that night. Oh well, she’ll just have to skip it that night.”

“Yeah, Alex has school that night too I think.” Maria said vaguely. “I wonder if he can call in sick.”

“Alex goes to school?” Kyle asked, suddenly curious about his wife’s ex-boyfriend.

“Yeah, he’s teaching some computer class on Monday’s and Wednesday’s.” Maria said. “Why?”

“Because Isabel is taking a computer class on Monday’s and Wednesdays.” Kyle said quietly. “I gotta go Maria. I’ll see you Wednesday night at seven.”

“Ok.” Maria said, and as she was about to thank him for all of his help he hung up on her.


“Tess, I just don’t see what the big deal is.” Alex said as he switched the phone to his other ear. “I mean, why do I have to be there?”

“Alex, come on.” Tess pleaded. “I really want Mel to get to know you better, and it’s her birthday.”

“I know, and I appreciate you inviting me, but I’m just not sure if I’ll feel comfortable there with Mark and his wife.” Alex said. “Please try to understand. This is the same guy that made high school a living hell for me.”

“I know that, but he’s not like that anymore.” Tess said. “We’re not seventeen you know.”

“I know.” Alex sighed. He wondered if their relationship was going too fast. He wasn’t sure he was ready for the girlfriend with the kid and everything that went along with it.

“Please Alex.” Tess begged.

“Fine.” Alex relented. “But I swear if he makes any crack comments I’m leaving.”

“Ok.” Tess said.

Alex could hear the happiness in her voice. “I’ll talk to you later ok?”

“Ok, see you tonight.” Tess whispered into the phone. “Bye.”

“Bye.” Alex said and hung up. They needed to have a serious talk. Alex got out of his chair and walked over to his desk, picking up his palm pilot and looking at his schedule for the rest of the afternoon. The phone rang again and he slowly walked over to it and picked it up. “Hello?”

“Hey you it’s me.” Maria said quickly. “You’re never going to believe this!”

“Hey.” Alex said rolling his eyes. Sometimes Maria was way too excited. “Believe what?”

“Grandma Claudia left all of us money when she died!” Maria blurted out.

“Liz’s Grandma Claudia?” Alex asked as he slowly sat down and paid closer attention to her.

“The one and only.” Maria said. “Look I have to go to work, I’m already totally late, but we’re all meeting at Kyle and Isabel’s house on Wednesday night at seven, so call in sick.” Maria rambled on.

“Ok.” Alex nodded. “Will do.”

“Great, I’ll talk to you later. Want to come over and have dinner?” Maria asked. “I’m sure Michael won’t mind.”

“Can’t,” Alex sighed. “I’m going to Tess’ daughter’s birthday party.”

“Sounds exciting.” Maria laughed. “Ok I’ll call you tomorrow.”

“Ok.” Alex said. “Later.”

“Bye.” Maria said quickly and hung up the phone.

Alex grabbed his briefcase off of his desk and headed out the door wondering what on earth one was supposed to get a little girl for her fifth birthday.

“Ok, let’s go.” Isabel said as she buckled Samantha into the borrowed booster seat, fastening the seatbelt tightly.

“Do you think Melissa will like her present?” Samantha asked.

“I’m sure she will.” Isabel smiled as she got into the front seat and buckled her own seatbelt. “All little girls love Barbies.”

“I’m so glad we can go to her party.” Sam smiled. “It will be so fun. Mel said she is going to have a Kermit the frog birthday cake and everything.”

“Well I’m glad your mom said it was okay to take you.” Isabel said. “I’m sure it will be great.” And she suddenly found herself wondering if Alex would be there.

posted on 18-Mar-2002 11:31:12 AM
More coming this afternoon guys! Just bumping so I can find it!
posted on 3-Apr-2002 11:25:35 AM
I am so so sorry you guys! I know you have all been waiting patiently and I haven't been providing as I should for you! We moved and my son had his implant turned on and we have been just crazy busy. It took us a week just to get the cable guy out to hook up our computer! We were dying! Anyway, I SWEAR there will be a new part up today! Thanks againf or all your warm wishes and your patience!
posted on 3-Apr-2002 2:16:56 PM
Ok, here it is, here it is! Enjoy!

Part 51

Max and Liz’s plane touched down two and a half hours later at LAX. After getting off of the plane they headed towards the luggage claim area to get their small bags.

“This is such a pain.” Liz complained. “We should have just done them as carry on.” She said, looking at all of the miserable people standing around the luggage carousel.

“Well how did you and Josh do them when you went to Roswell? Did you check them or carry them on?” Max asked, trying to squeeze in next to her.

“Actually I took the bus. Josh drove out with Sam a couple of days later.” Liz said as she tried not to look at him. “Under normal circumstances I don’t fly.”

Max shot her a shocked look. “Seriously?”

Liz nodded. “Yeah. I know it’s dumb, but I just don’t like it.”

“It’s not dumb Liz. There are lots of people that don’t like to fly.” Max smiled as he put his arm around her. “I’m just glad you decided to make an exception.”

“Me too.” Liz smiled. “Look, there’s your bag.” She said, pointing to Max’s giant black duffle bag coming down the ramp.

“And there’s yours.” Max smiled. “I’ll get the bags, why don’t you try to go get a cab and I’ll meet you outside.”

Liz nodded. “Ok, see you in a minute.” Liz walked outside into the bright Los Angeles sunshine and took a deep breath. Even though she was miles from the ocean, the salty sea air permeated her nostrils as she inhaled. She sighed and threw her hand into the air as a taxicab drove by, signaling it to stop for her. It slowed right after passing her and came to a stop. Liz ran over and opened the door, right as Max appeared with their luggage.

The driver of the cab quickly threw their bags into the trunk as Max got into the back seat next to Liz and took her hand. “Maybe we should go drop our stuff off at your place first.” Max suggested.

“Good idea.” Liz said as the cab driver got back behind the wheel. “Three forty-four Gleason Street please.” Liz told him and the driver nodded.

Alex walked into the birthday party with a pretty pink present tucked underneath his arm. He looked around at all of the mothers with their little girls and sighed. He silently wondered how he let Tess talk him into coming.

“Alex!” Tess called out and waved to him from across the room. She quickly made her way past all of the guests and over to his side. “Hey, let me take your jacket.” She said as she kissed him on the cheek.

Alex shrugged out of his light windbreaker and let her take it, as he shifted the present to the other arm. “Where would you like me to put Mel’s present?”

Tess smiled. “I’ll take it and put it on the gift table.”

“Great.” Alex said dryly as he handed her the gift. “I wasn’t sure what to get her, I’ve never shopped for a five year old girl before.”

“Well I’m sure whatever it is it will be fine.” Tess laughed. “Why don’t you come and sit down?”

Alex nodded and followed Tess through the living room. He couldn’t have possibly felt any more uncomfortable.

“Have a seat Alex, I’ll go get you something to drink.” Tess smiled as she pointed to the empty seat on the couch between two extremely large women.

Alex tried to plaster a smile on his face as he sat down and looked at the many guests Tess had invited, most of which were whispering to each other. He was about to just tell Tess that he was leaving when he saw a familiar sight out in the backyard, through the open window behind the sofa. Isabel. She was standing under a giant umbrella, in a pretty blue sundress, her head tipped slightly back in laughter. Next to her was Samantha, laughing as well. Alex quickly stood up and made a beeline for the back door.

Kyle slammed down the phone and leaned back in his chair as he looked at the note on the kitchen table. He crumpled it up into a little ball and aimed it for the wastebasket in the corner of the kitchen, threw it and missed. He found himself getting angrier and angrier by the minute, and to make matters worse, Isabel wasn’t answering her cell phone. She had left him a note saying she was going to Tess’ daughter’s birthday party with Samantha, like he was going to believe that one.

Kyle stood up and walked to the fridge, taking a beer out as he walked past the crumpled up note on the floor. He kicked it and watched it fly right back on to the table again. He walked past it, and into the living room where he sat down on the couch and stared at the TV that wasn’t even turned on. “Where are you Isabel?” he asked aloud. “Have I already lost you?” he asked, remembering his conversation earlier that day with his friend Richard. After his lunch, he had rushed home, only to find Isabel gone, and the note left for him. She hadn’t even made him any dinner.

Kyle stared ahead, imagining all of things Isabel could be doing and quickly shook himself out of his trance. Work was the only thing that would get his mind off of his marriage, and he figured there was no better time to continue his reading of the information Richard had given him at lunch. He stood up and walked to the front door, picked up his briefcase and then headed back to the couch where he placed his briefcase on the coffee table. He rested it down and then headed back to the kitchen, taking another beer out of the fridge and a bag of Doritos out of the pantry. He then walked back into the living room and sat down again, quickly opening his briefcase and removing the file marked “Will of Claudia Louise Parker-Confidential.”

Kyle opened the file and skimmed through what he had read earlier that afternoon. He couldn’t believe Liz’s grandmother’s generosity. She had left them all a sizeable amount of money, including Maria’s mom Amy, and his dad Jim. He hadn’t read through all of the provisions yet, but whatever they were, he was sure there wouldn’t be a problem with them. He flipped through the document trying to figure out exactly where he had left off with his reading, when suddenly he heard a knocking on the door. He exhaled in frustration as he stood and walked across the living room, finishing off his beer on his way to the door. He opened it quickly and stood face to face with Nancy Parker.

“Hello there.” Kyle smiled as he looked at the worried expression on the woman’s face. “I guess I should have expected a visit from you.”

“Kyle..I’m sorry to bother you at home but..” Nancy stammered as she tried to put words to her thoughts.

“Yes, this is sort of unprofessional.” Kyle said as he looked at her with a smile. He had never liked Liz’s mother, and she had made it obvious over the years that she didn’t much care for him either. Kyle glared at her. “Why don’t you come by the office tomorrow Nancy? We can discuss whatever you have on your mind then.”

“This can’t wait.” Nancy said and then she lowered her voice. “I know you have the file.”

Kyle nodded but didn’t let the amusement fade from his expression. “Yes, I figured you would by now.” He said. “But I can’t for the life of me figure out who is giving you information since no one even knows that I have it.”

“You know I can’t tell you.” Nancy said quietly. “Let’s just say that I have someone in your friend’s office that looks out for me.”

“Very well then.” Kyle said as he looked at her and nodded, dropping the smile from his face and glaring at her. “Let’s cut the crap. What do you want Nancy?”

“You know what I want.” Nancy said as she returned his glare. “I want you to keep the contents of the will a secret.”

“Hah!” Kyle laughed. “Why the hell would I do that?”

“So you’ve read it already then?” Nancy asked with a disappointed tone in her voice.

“Of course I’ve read it.” Kyle nodded.

“Does anyone else know about it?” Nancy asked, hoping he would tell her “no”.

“That depends.” Kyle said.

“On what?” Nancy asked, confused.

“Well, if you mean does anyone else know there is a will, yes almost everyone that’s in it knows about it.” Kyle said. “If you mean does anyone know about the money involved, then the answer would be yes again. Maria knows.”

Nancy sighed and dropped her eyes to the ground. “How much does she know about it?” she asked quietly.

“She knows that the will includes her, Michael, Isabel, me, Liz, Max and Alex as well. She doesn’t know yet about her mom and Jim.” Kyle said. “She does know there’s a lot of money involved though.”

“What about Liz?” Nancy asked. “Does she know yet?”

Kyle weighed his answer carefully. “Yes.” He lied. “She’s out of town with Max, but she knows everything. As soon as she gets back we’re going to sit down and go over the details.”

“So she knows about the provisions then?” Nancy asked.

Kyle lied again. “Yes.”

“Oh.” Nancy said. “What did she say about them?”

“You know I can’t tell you that, client confidentiality and all.” Kyle said as he crossed his arms and stared at her. He knew he had to get back inside and read those provisions quickly.

“Fine.” Nancy said. “I better go. I would appreciate if you would keep this visit between us?”

Kyle nodded. “Of course.”

“Thanks.” Nancy said, turning on her heels to walk down the sidewalk. “I’ll come by your office tomorrow and we will discuss this all further.”

“Nancy?” Kyle asked quickly as she started to walk away.

Nancy turned around and looked at him once again. “Yes?” she asked quietly.

“Does Jeff know about this?” Kyle asked curiously.

“No.” Nancy said, shaking her head. “And he better not find out.”

“How could he not know?” Kyle asked, even though deep down he had known that Jeff Parker had no idea what his wife had done. “I mean Claudia was his mother.”

Nancy nodded. “Kyle, I don’t expect you to understand why I had the will sealed. It wasn’t just one reason; it was a combination of them, none of which are any of your business.” She said snidely as she turned to walk away again.

“Well they might not be my business, but I sure hope you’re planning on telling them to Liz.” Kyle called out as he watched her walk down the sidewalk and away from his house sadly.

Kyle closed the door quickly and dashed back to the couch, sitting down quickly and flipping through the will to the section of the provisions. “Provisons, provisions, where are you?” he muttered to himself as he flipped through the pages quickly, skimming the contents until he finally found what he was looking for.

“Ah-ha!” Kyle said loudly as he found them. He began reading them silently as he ran his finger along the line of text so he wouldn’t lose his place. He read them through once, and then again, and a third time just to be sure, before leaning back against the sofa and running a hand through his neat hair. “Oh shit.” He sighed as he looked into the empty room in front of him. “Oh shit.” He said aloud again.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 3-Apr-2002 2:18:21 PM ]
posted on 8-Apr-2002 7:43:02 PM

Part 52

Liz turned her key in the lock and pushed the door open for Max. He was carrying their heavy bags and nearly tripped as he walked through the opened door. He put their bags down next to the wood coat rack Liz had next to her front door and stood up to look around.

“So this is my place.” Liz said waving her hand around the small condo. “Help yourself to anything while you here.”

“Anything?” Max asked as he snaked his arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him. He reached up and gently tilted her chin up, kissing her lips gently as she let out a small moan.

“Yep.” Liz nodded, her eyes still closed for their kiss. “Anything.”

Max grinned. “Well I’ll be sure to do that.” He said as he leaned in and started kissing he neck. “Where’s the bedroom?”

“You don’t waste any time do you?” Liz asked with a smile as she felt his hot breath on her flesh.

“Oh I think five years is enough wasted time don’t you?” Max asked as he ran his tongue over her skin, tasting her familiar scent. “Mmm, vanilla, my favorite.” He whispered.

Liz moaned again. “Oh God, Max, we better stop.”

“Why?” Max mumbled into her hair. “We haven’t been alone since the night at the quarry Liz.”

“I know.” Liz whispered. “It’s just that we both thought that would be a one time thing, and as it turns out it’s not going to be. I just thought that maybe we shouldn’t jump right into bed together again.”

Max stopped his kissing abruptly and stood back. “What?” he asked, totally confused by her sudden shift. He had been counting the moments until he could make love to her again, he couldn’t believe she hadn’t been feeling the same way. “Don’t you want to make love to me Liz?” he asked quietly.

Liz grabbed his hands in hers and nodded. “Believe me Max, I want that more than anything, it’s just that…..” she stammered, trying to think of how to explain her feelings.

“What?” Max asked, searching her eyes for an answer as he held on to her hands tightly.

“Well, to be honest, we weren’t exactly careful that night at the quarry Max.” Liz said quickly. “I mean, it was something we didn’t plan, it just sort of happened. We didn’t use know…protection.”

“So?” Max asked.

“So?” Liz asked in a mocking tone, letting go of his hands. “So, it’s not like I keep condoms here in the house or anything. I just don’t want to take any more chances.”

“Is that it?” Max asked, trying to hide his smile at her serious expression.

“Well, yeah, that’s one thing.” Liz said, looking at his obvious attempt at hiding his laughter.

“Sorry.” Max said. He could tell that she knew he was close to laughing and gained control of himself. He could tell she was getting upset for some reason. “You’re right. We shouldn’t take any chances. I guess I just assumed that since you and Josh were engaged, that you were…you know…on the pill or something.”

“Well I’m not.” Liz said quickly, avoiding his eyes as she picked up her duffle bag and headed towards the back of the apartment.

Max watched her walk away silently as he tried to figure out why she was acting so strangely about this subject. A moment later he followed her and found himself in her bedroom. He smiled when he saw her queen size bed. It was so Liz. All white with a few purple pillows. He walked over to it and sat down on the edge, staring at her back as she unloaded her toiletries on to her bathroom sink vanity. “Liz, what’s going on?” he asked as she clumsily fumbled with her shampoo bottle.

“Nothing.” Liz said a little too quickly. “What do you mean?”

“I mean you’re acting really weird.” Max said as he stood up and walked over to her, watching her in the mirror the entire time. “So you’re not on the pill, big deal. It’s hardly worth making a big deal over.” He said as he stood behind her and leaned up against the wall. He looked at her downcast eyes and he was surprised to see that they were filled with tears when she looked back up at his reflection.

“It’s not just that Max.” Liz whispered as she continued to look at him in the mirror.

“what is it then Lizzie?” Max asked quietly as he took a step towards her and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. He rested his chin on her shoulder and looked at their reflection in the mirror that stood before them. He searched her eyes quickly before they looked down again and he felt the first tear drop fall on to one of his hands that were clasped around her waist. Suddenly he knew exactly what was wrong with her. “Liz, you never slept with Josh at all did you?”

Liz looked back up at their reflection and stared at him before shaking her head slowly. “No.” she said, in barely above a whisper. “I didn’t.”

Max nodded as he spun her around and looked into her eyes without the mirror. He held on to the sides of her arms tightly as she stared back at him. The longer he looked at her, the more he understood what she was trying to tell him. She didn’t need to say the words to him, he knew. “Why didn’t you tell me?” he asked, tears filling his eyes as well. “That night at the quarry when we were together, why didn’t you tell me?”

Liz tried to laugh. “Oh right.” She said as she reached up and wiped a tear from one of her eyes. “Hey Max, I’m about to get married, but you’re the only guy I’ve ever slept with, and the one time we did it I got pregnant, but will you make love to me one more time?” she joked. “That would’ve been an enticing proposition.” Liz looked up at him with questioning eyes as her face grew serious again. “Would it have made it any more special if I had told you?”

Max smiled as he reached up and brushed a stray hair behind her ear. “Liz, that night at the rock quarry, nothing would have stopped me from making love to you.” He said as he cupped her chin with his strong hand. “You looked so beautiful. The moonlight was making you glow, and you smelled so great.” Max inhaled sharply at the memory. “And I don’t regret it for one second because it reminded me of how much I love you, and of how much I’ve loved you all these years. I don’t think that you telling me would’ve made it any more special to either of us than it was, I just wish you would said something.”

“Sorry.” Liz whispered as she leaned her head down on his chest and inhaled his scent. “I guess that I didn’t want to come off as some freak. I mean it had been so long since I’d seen you, I guess I just wasn’t; ready to be that honest with you yet. Don’t forget, I was pretty angry.”

“Oh believe me, I could never forget that.” Max smiled as he kissed the top of her head. “Liz, can I ask you something?”

“Sure.” Liz said as she kept her head resting on his chest with her eyes closed.

Max ran his hand over the back of her head and smoothed down her hair, letting his hand stop at her neck and rest there. “Why didn’t you ever make love to Josh?”

Liz’s eyes flew open and she stepped back from him. “Max, do you really want to get into all of this?” she asked, as she stared at him.

“I need to know.” Max said as he shoved his hands into his pockets. “Please.”

“Why?” Liz asked. “Why would you need to know my reasons?”

“I need to know if it was because you loved me all those years or because of what I did to you when I left.” Max said quietly as he looked down at his feet. “Please.” He said, looking up at her.

Liz took a deep breath. “I suppose it was a little bit of both.” She said as she stared right into his eyes.

Max nodded as he looked at the ground again.

“Look Max,” Liz said as she reached forward and tipped his chin up to look at her. “At first it was because of Samantha and what happened with Jake. I was totally numb by the whole thing. I didn’t date at all, and taking care of Sam was my entire reason for living.” She explained. “When I started to date Josh, it was really because I was lonely and he was a good friend, but the truth is that I just couldn’t imagine being with another man.” she sighed. “My memories of you and the one time we made love had consumed my heart and my soul. I had put the experience up on such a high pedestal that no man could live up to what my mind had remembered. Not to mention the fact that I saw you every time I looked at Samantha.”

Max looked at her with a confused expression. “But I thought you hated me because of what I did.”

“I did hate what you did to me Max, but I never hated you.” Liz said as he eyes filled up with tears again. “On the outside I hated you, but when I used to cry myself to sleep every night, wondering where you were, what you were doing, who you were with…I loved you. I’ve always loved you. I just wouldn’t admit it to anyone, especially myself.”

“Liz, I’m so sorry.” Max said as he grabbed her roughly and pulled her to him, hugging her tightly as the tears spilled over his eyes. “I loved you too. I hope you know that.”

“Oh come on, admit it.” Liz laughed, trying to lighten the mood. She wasn’t used to being this serious with anyone. “When you got the papers for Sam you hated me.”

Max laughed and sniffed as he nodded. “Ok, you got me. I did hate you when I found out that you had kept Sam a secret, but as soon as I saw you those feelings were gone.”

“Really?” Liz asked as she smiled.

“Really.” Max said as he continued to hug her to him. “Plus, I have to be honest.”

“About what?” Liz asked as she stepped back from him again and leaned towards the bathroom counter to grab a Kleenex.

“You know that night when I called Isabel’s looking for my Dad and you answered the phone?” Max said looking over at her with a small smile as she dabbed her eyes with the tissue.

“Yeah, what about it? Weird huh?” Liz asked as she walked over to the edge of her bed and sat down on it, Max following her and sitting down as well. “I mean did you know it was me right away, because I knew it was you.”

Max nodded. “Well I knew it was you, but my brain didn’t believe it. That’s why I thought I got the wrong number. “ He laughed. “But anyway, after I got off the phone with you and my Dad, I got stinking drunk and threw up. Then I passed out. I dreamt about you all night Liz.” He said as he picked up her hand and squeezed it gently. “That was the moment that I admitted to myself that I still loved you. I loved you all those years too.”

Liz smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder. “We were so stupid to let all that bullshit keep us apart. I should have just come looking for you as soon as I found out I was pregnant.”

“Please Liz, let’s not waste time rehashing this.” Max said quietly as he held her hand tightly. We came here for a reason. “Let’s just go see our son.” He said sadly.

Liz nodded. “Ok. But there’s something we need to do first.”

“What?” Max asked, confused.

“We need to be one again Max.” Liz said, climbing on top of him and wrapping her legs around his waist. “You’re the only man that can live up to what I have in my heart and my head, so please. I need you so much.” She said as she leaned in and gently placed her lips on his.

Max nodded as he felt the passion inside of him well up. “Well, you did say to help myself.” He said as he wrapped his arms around her and slid his hands up the back of her top, leaving a trail of heat on her cool skin.

“Mmm.” Liz mumbled as she ran her tongue over his neck and down to his collar bone.

The shrill of the phone snapped both of them out of their passion filled daze as Liz sat straight up on Max’s apparent arousal. “Damn.” She whispered as she felt his hardness press into her through her pants. “Why is it that people know exactly when NOT to call?”

Max shrugged. “I’d say to forget it and let your machine answer but..”

“It could be about Sam.” They both said in unison.

Liz jumped off of Max’s lap and grabbed the receiver off of the phone that was sitting on her nightstand. “Hello?” she asked, slightly out of breath.

“Hey Liz it’s Kyle.” Kyle said into his end of the phone. “I’m really sorry to bother you, but it’s about your Grandmother’s will. Maria asked me to look into it for you guys and I have some information for you.”

“No problem.” Liz said and then she mouthed Kyle’s name to Max and he rolled his eyes.

Max fell back on to the bed and ran a hand through his hair in frustration. He was relieved that it wasn’t about Sam, but frustrated that Kyle was bothering them.

“Well,” Kyle said. “Your Mom was just here, asking me a bunch of questions about the will, and she mentioned something about provisions so I started looking at them.”

“And?” Liz asked nervously. “I assume they must be really bad if you’re calling me.”

“Well that depends on how you define “bad”. How much do you like living in LA Liz?” Kyle asked, knowing that Liz’s whole life was in Los Angeles.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 9-Apr-2002 12:42:03 PM ]
posted on 9-Apr-2002 4:13:29 PM
Thanks for all the great feedback everyone and sorry to leave you hanging. I'm so cruel sometimes! Shorty828 was right, it's only been five years-I edited that part-nice catch! Anyway-here;s more of the story and don't worry, there's a NC17 part coming up soon!

Part 53

“I love living here.” Liz said to Kyle. “Why?”

“Well your grandmother’s will has some pretty strict provisions, all of which I’ll go over with you on Wednesday night if it’s ok. Maria and I scheduled a meeting.” Kyle said.

“Sure, that’s fine.” Liz said nodding her head. “We’ll be home Tuesday night.”

“That’s what Maria said. We’re meeting at my office at about seven. But there was something I thought you should know as soon as possible.” Kyle said seriously.
“The one provision I’m most concerned with stipulates that you take over The Crashdown Liz.”

“What?” Liz asked. “You mean I have to move to Roswell and run that dive?” Liz asked in shock, remembering the horror of her waitressing days. She looked over at Max who sat bolt upright and stared at Liz, shaking his head adamantly. Liz nodded at him and then turned her attention back to the phone. “What if I don’t want to? I mean I have a life here. I have a great job and all of Sam’s friend’s are here….” Liz trailed off as she twisted the phone cord around her finger.

“Well your grandmother left you quite a bit of money Liz. Actually she left Max money too, as well as Maria, Isabel, Alex and I among others.” Kyle explained. “Like I said, I’ll go over everything with you guys on Wednesday night, but basically if you don’t complete your portion of the wills provisions, it affects all other beneficiaries.”

“Why?” Liz asked as she stared at Max.

“Look, it doesn’t matter right now, I just wanted you to be aware of this, to give you some time to think before the meeting. Everyone will be there and I thought you deserved to know about this first so you could make your decision without any pressure.” Kyle said. “You and Max need to decide this together. I know how important your career is Liz, and I also know how much you hate Roswell, but I really think you should think it over and talk about it with Max.”

“Why?” Liz asked. “How much money are we talking about Kyle?”

“Well let’s just say that your portion is over thirty million dollars.” Kyle said. “Max’s portion is about half of that, and there was some set aside for any offspring that the two of you have together if you married. Your mom wasn’t left anything, and your Dad can only receive his portion-about twenty million-if he divorces your mother.” Kyle paused. “It seems that Claudia didn’t like your mom very much Liz. That’s probably why Nancy had the will sealed without your father ever seeing it.”

“Oh my god.” Liz whispered as she dropped the phone to the floor and sat down on the bed, staring into the space in front of her. Her hand shot to her mouth and she sat silently shaking from head to toe.

Max quickly picked up the phone and told Kyle they would call him back.


“Hi there.” Alex said as he walked up behind Isabel, his hands shoved into the pockets of his black slacks. He smiled at Samantha who happily ran off with Mel a second later, leaving him standing there alone with Isabel.

Isabel turned around to see Alex standing there, a goofy grin on his face. “Alex! I didn’t know you would be here.” She played like the thought hadn’t even crossed her mind. “I guess since you’re dating the hostess your attendance was mandatory?”

“Something like that.” Alex smiled. “Sort of like Mr. Dugan’s class senior year.”

Isabel laughed as she remembered their AP English teacher. He was short and round with a huge mustache. On the first day of school he informed the entire class that technically they didn’t need to come to his class if they didn’t want to since he never took attendance, but that if he didn’t see their faces five times a week he would make their lives hell. She laughed again. “Oh, so it’s one of those appearances huh?” She asked, knowing immediately what he meant.

“Yeah well unlike Dugan’s class, there’s at least one friendly face here.” Alex said, immediately thinking that it sounded lame. “I mean, Tess is here, but you’re here too so I meant that….” Alex stammered.

“Relax Alex.” Isabel smiled. “I know what you meant. It’s nice to see you too.”

Alex smiled in relief that he didn’t have to go on. “You look nice. Blue was always your color.” He said quietly as he remembered the way she looked in her prom dress five years before.

Isabel looked at her feet and smiled. She knew what he was thinking about.She should have known that Alex would remember what she had worn the night of their senior prom, but she was still surprised to hear him say so. “Thanks Alex.”

Alex cleared his throat nervously. “So how’s Kyle?” he asked, immediately noticing the twinkle fade from her eyes.

“Fine.” Isabel said. “He’s still really busy with work so you know…”

Alex nodded as he took two tall pink drinks off a passing tray. “Here.” He said, handing her a drink. “I don’t know what the hell this is, but it looks like you need it.” He said, looking at the tiny umbrellas in their drinks.

“Thanks.” Isabel said, taking a sip through the crazy straw. “Mmmm. Daquiri.”

“You know Isabel, I don’t mean to sound generic, but if you ever need to you…I’m always willing to listen.” Alex said as he pulled out a chair from the table they were standing next to and offered her a seat.

Isabel sat down and crossed her legs. She stared up at Alex who was pulling a chair out for himself. “Thanks Alex, but I think I’ve put you through enough torture over the years. I don’t really think you deserve to have to sit through my marriage whining.”

“True.” Alex smiled as he sat down. “It's no secret that I did need extensive therapy for awhile after our break up, and spending time with you at all is probably a serious regression in my progress, but I mean it Iz.” He said as his face took on a serious expression. “The only reason I was so messed up after you left was because of how much I’ve always cared for you. We’ve known each other almost our whole lives. Just because we aren’t a couple anymore doesn’t mean that I don’t care about you or what’s happening in your life.”

Isabel looked at him sitting across from her and smiled as she pushed a stray strand of hair behind her ear. He had changed in the last five years. He was more mature, physically and obviously emotionally. She looked at his face and noticed that it had filled out quite a bit from their high school days. He looked more like a man now, and not like a skinny awkward boy, not that she had ever minded the way he looked. Even his voice was slightly deeper. She glanced down past his broad shoulders and couldn’t help but notice his large, tan biceps protruding from the short sleeves of his black t-shirt. Suddenly she felt warmer than she had a moment earlier and she shrugged out of the white cardigan she had worn over her sundress. She took another sip of her drink and reminded herself that she was a married woman and checking out her ex-boyfriend was defintiely wrong. “I appreciate your concern Alex, but really, I’m fine.” She said quietly as she realized that she had been lost in her own thoughts for a moment.

Alex nodded as he watched her toss her sweater over the back of the chair. She was still amazingly beautiful, but why wouldn’t she be? She was Isabel Evans. 'No she's Isabel Valenti', Alex reminded himself as he felt the familiar knot in the pit of his stomach every time he remembered that she was married to Kyle. “If you say so.” Alex said as he looked around at all of the other guests mingling in the backyard. “Try to remember that I know you too well for me to believe you though ok?” He said as he looked around, avoiding eye contact with her.

“I better go find Sam.” Isabel said as she suddenly stood up and grabbed her sweater from the chair before Alex could see the tears that were threatening to spill over her eyes.

Alex nodded. He wasn’t lying. He knew her better than anyone else did, even if she was married to another man. He knew she was trying hard to hold her emotions in check, and he couldn’t stand the fact that part of him wanted her to break down and cry, only so he could hold her in his arms and have her cry on his shoulder. It was sick and twisted, he knew it was, but he couldn’t help it. They had gone five years without speaking to each other and for some reason fate had thrown them back into the same circle. He knew Isabel would always have part of his heart, and he couldn’t help that he missed her. “Isabel.” Alex called out after her as she started to walk away. “One more thing.”

Isabel stopped dead in her tracks and took a deep breath. She gained her composure and slowly turned around to look at him, but she didn’t say a word, for fear of completely losing th esamll amount of control she still had.

Alex looked at her and at the sadness lurking behind her beautiful eyes. He looked straight at her and took a step towards her to try to close the distance between them before he said what he wanted to say. He took a deep breath and said just loud enough for only her to hear, “He doesn’t deserve you Iz. You’re way too good for him and you always will be.”

Isabel looked at him in amazement as the tears in her eyes threatened again. She stared at him and at the love he still had in his eyes for her. She blinked and silently cursed herself as she felt the tears fall onto her cheeks, giving her away. She looked down at the ground for a moment and then back up at him again as she mouthed the words “Thank you.” Through her tears.

Alex nodded at her silent thanks and smiled gently at her. A second later she turned and was gone. Alex exhaled slowly. He had wanted to say that to her since the day she married Kyle. He hadn’t had the guts back then. He had just hid like a coward at the back of the church and watched her say her vows. No one even knew he was there, but he was. He listened to the entire wedding ceremony, silently praying that she would call it off, but she didn’t. When the congregation was asked if anyone had any objections, he was so close to stepping forward and screaming that she was to good for him, but he didn’t have the courage. She had told him she was in love with Kyle and that he made her happy. Above his own needs he wanted Isabel to be happy, so he had watched from the back, silently, with the same knot in his stomach as he had right at that moment. He felt like a weight had been lifted off of his shoulders that he was finally able to say it to her, so at least she knew that he felt that way.

“Well wasn’t that sweet.” Tess said as she stood behind him with her hands on her hips.

Alex cringed as he heard her voice. She had obviously just heard what had transpired between him and Isabel. He turned around slowly to face her. “Hey Tess.” He said casually.

“Hey Tess?” Tess mocked him with tears of her own threatening. “That’s all you have to say to me? Alex, what’s going on?”

“Nothing.” Alex said as he sat down again. “What do you mean?”

“I mean that I just saw you and Isabel talking and I saw her run away in tears.” Tess said, taking a step towards him. “Alex, is there something going on with you and Isabel that I should know about?”

“God no.” Alex tried to laugh but she raised her eyebrows at him questioningly. “I mean, she’s just having a rough time with Kyle and we were just talking about that.”

“I don’t get this whole thing.” Tess said, taking the seat that Isabel had occupied a few minutes before. “When we started dating, you were really honest about your past with Isabel. You told me that you had been in love with her when she married Kyle, that she had left you for him, blah, blah, blah.” Tess said waving her hand in the air. “But you said you hadn’t spoken to her in almost five years. Now I’ve seen you with her twice in the last week. Both times you two have been alone, with very serious expressions on your faces. What happened? What’s going on Alex?”

Alex was silent as he thought about what Tess had said. She was right. He had no real explanation for her, but he knew that he owed her one. “I don’t know what happened. To be honest, we haven’t spoken until…until.. really until Liz came back to town.”

“What does Liz have to do with any of this?” Tess asked, confused.

“Well she doesn’t really have anything to do with it.” Alex shrugged. “It’s just that since she’s been back, I guess everyone is feeling slightly nostalgic. Plus, Isabel ended up being enrolled in my Monday-Wednesday night class at the college.”

“Well that’s a coincidence.” Tess said sarcastically as she rolled her eyes at him. “The other night when you two were having dinner you said it was about the class, but now you’re telling me that she’s having trouble with Kyle? Alex, what am I supposed to think?”

Alex thought for a minute and smiled to himself as he realized that he really didn’t care what Tess thought of him spending time with Isabel whether it was in class or outside of class. He knew this thing with Tess, whatever it was, wasn’t going to work and for the first time he could honestly admit that it wasn’t because of Isabel, it was because of him. He just didn’t feel like having to explain to anyone why he did the things he did or talked to who he talked to or where he was going and when he would be back. His relationship with Tess had run its course and he wasn’t ready to feel like he was in a marriage. As much as he liked spending time with Tess, he wasn’t about to marry her. “Tess, I…” Alex started but Tess cut him off.

“It’s over isn’t it?” Tess asked, sitting up straighter and looking across at him.

Alex nodded and took her hands in his. “I really like you, and I hope we can be friends still. But it’s all just moving way too fast. I mean we’ve only been dating a few months and I already feel like we’re married.”

“I know. Me too.” Tess smiled. “I’d be lying if I said I didn’t see this coming. It’s ok.”

“Really?” Alex asked, sighing with extreme relief.

“Yep.” Tess said as she released her hands from his and stood up. “We don’t really fit together Alex. We’re not cut of the same mold, and to be honest, I think this is for the best. There was a guy in The Crashdown the other day, one of the regulars, that asked me out on a date. He’s divorced and has a little boy Mel’s age. I wanted to go out with him but I said no because I was with you.”

“Oh.” Alex said. “Well next time you see him you can say yes. Go for it.”

Tess nodded. “And next time you see something you want you should go after it too.” She smiled.

“What do you mean?” Alex asked as he looked at her grin.

“I think you know exactly what I mean.” Tess said as she turned to walk away and then looked at him once more. “We’d really like it if you’d stay for the party though Alex.”

Alex nodded. “Sure.”

“Great.” Tess smiled as she walked away. “Isabel’s probably in the back bathroom. Take a left at the end of the hall.” She called out behind her as she made her way to the kitchen.


posted on 12-Apr-2002 3:13:50 PM
Hi everyone! Here is the next part! just wanted to let all of you know that I will try to get these parts out as quickly as I can. There should be a new part every day next week since I don't have anything planned. Thanks for all the feedback!

Part 54

Michael sat on Maria’s bed and waited for her to get home from work, tapping his foot impatiently. She had left a key for him under the door mat like she promised when they parted at Kyle’s office earlier that day. He felt inside his jacket pocket and rubbed his thumb along the paper poking out of it. He smiled. He hoped Maria would agree to his plan. He knew it was sort of crazy, but he wanted to get on with their lives together as soon as he could. He smiled as he heard someone coming up the stairs, and from the sound of it they were taking them two at a time.

The door flew open and seconds later Maria was in his arms, her legs wrapped tightly around his waist. “I missed you.” She whispered into his neck as she kissed it ravenously. “Did you miss me?”

“Mm-hmm.” Michael murmured as he wrapped his arms around her waist. “You know it.”

Maria leaned back and looked at him as he supported her back with his strong hand. “I thought about you waiting for me here all day. It was so damn hard to concentrate.” She said as she looked at his rugged jaw. “So where’s my surprise?”

“It’s in my left jacket pocket.” Michael said with a teasing grin. “Go ahead and look.”

Maria’s breath caught in her throat as an image of a beautiful engagement ring flashed through her mind. She quickly dug into the aforementioned pocket only to have her hand pull out a pamphlet size wad of papers. She frowned and held them up. “What are these?”
She asked as she waved them in front of his face.

Michael smiled. “Well why don’t you look at them?” he asked as he noticed a quick look of disappointment cloud her eyes.

Maria shook off the image of the ring and quickly looked through the papers. They were airline tickets and an itinerary. “What’s this?”

“What does it say it is?” Michael laughed as she climbed off of his lap and stood back, still reading through the paperwork.

“New York?” Maria asked as she looked over at Michael, her eyes wide. “We’re going to New York?”

“Yep.” Michael nodded. “We’re going to get my stuff.”

Maria started jumping up and down. “Really?”

Michael nodded again. “Really. I can’t wait to start my life here in Roswell. Here with you.” He whispered.

Maria smiled as she stopped jumping up and down. She had always wanted to see New York, and now she was going to see it with Michael. She couldn’t imagine a better weekend. “Wow. I guess I believed that you wanted to stay here with me, but a part of me thought you’d bail out. No offense.” She admitted and smiled weakly.

“Well I figured that I needed to go back and get my things from Max’s place, and I also figured that you would be worried about me coming back if I left you behind so….” Michael trailed off.

“You know me too well.” Maria said as she jumped back on to his lap. “When do we leave?”

“Well that’s the problem.” Michael said as he snatched the papers out of her hand and looked at them. We have to leave tonight.”

“But I can’t! I’m watching Sam for Liz.” Maria said, sounding panicked.

“I know.” Michael said, but it was the only flight I could get before next week. Plus I set something up and if we want to do it we have to be there tomorrow. We’ll be back Wednesday morning.”

“What is it?” Maria asked curiously.

“Nothing really. It’s just a small audition.” Michael said smiling. “For you.”

“What?” Maria asked, her mouth dropping open in shock. “Are you serious?”

“Yep.” Michael said, taking on a very serious expression. “Very serious.”

“But how?” Maria asked. “With who?”

“Well the bar I work- I mean worked- at is owned by one of the scouts for Arista records. I’m pretty good friend’s with the guy that books the live talent for the place. The owner is only there on Monday nights. He goes there after work to relax.” Michael explained. “I talked to my friend and he said that if we could be there tomorrow night, he’d let you go on. It’s a real shot Maria. What you’ve always wanted.”

Maria stared at Michael, her eyes wide. “Holy shit!”

Michael nodded. “Exactly. Unfortunately the owner, his name is David Frost, is leaving to go on a Europe scouting trip on Thursday so this is the last Monday we can do it unless we want to wait until the beginning of next year.”

Maria jumped off Michael’s lap and ran to the closet flinging the door open carelessly. “Do me a favor and call Tess Harding’s house. The number is on the dresser. Isabel is there with Sam for Mel’s birthday party. Ask Isabel if she can watch Sam until Liz and Max get back.” She called out from inside the closet.

“So I take it that means we’re going?” Michael asked laughing.

“Hell yes, we’re going!” Maria said as she appeared in the closet doorway. “Michael, I love you, and I love Roswell, but if we have the chance to live our lives away from this town, we have to try it.”

Michael smiled at her and tossed her the phone from her bed. “Here, you better call Liz’s cell phone and make sure it’s ok with her.”

Maria nodded and caught the phone, immediately dialing Liz’s cell number. She was on the last number when she hung up the phone. Michael looked at her strangely as she walked over to him and threw her arms around his neck. “Thank you Michael.” She whispered as she hugged him tightly. “Thank you for believing in me and in my talent.”

“I love you Maria.” Michael whispered into her ear as he returned her hug just as tightly.

“I love you too.” Maria smiled as she released her grip and stood back. “Now we better get moving! We only have…” she paused and looked at her watch. “Shit, we only have an hour before we have to head for the airport!”


“Liz what’s wrong?” Max asked as he looked at her sitting on the bed and shaking. “What the hell did Kyle say?”

He said that he saw my grandmother’s will.” Liz whispered as she continued to stare at the empty space in front of her.

“And?” Max asked as he looked at her shocked expression. “What did it say? Are you supposed to have some of that money?”

Liz nodded and then finally turned to look at him. “Max, she left some for you too.”

“She did?” Max smiled. “Really?”

Liz nodded again. “Uh-huh.”

“So what’s the deal? Why do you look like that? Is it a lot?” Max asked, trying to figure out what had Liz in such a shocked state.

“You could say that.” Liz said, a smile taking over her face.

Max reached over and took her hand. “How much Liz?” He asked slowly.

“She left me over thirty million dollars and she left you about fifteen Max.” Liz said seriouisly as she watched Max's face.

“Fifteen million dollars?” Max asked, not believing his ears. “Are you kidding me?”

Liz shook her head. “Nope. Kyle said she left me around thirty and left you about half of that.” Liz smiled. “That's not all either. She apparently also left money for Isabel, Alex, Kyle and Maria.”

“Oh my god!” Max said, suddenly standing up and walking across the room. He leaned against the wall across from her bed and ran a hand through his hair. “Why would she leave all of us so much money?”

“I have no idea.” Liz shrugged, smiling. “She loved all of you guys like you were her own Grandchildren. We were all so close, I guess she thought we always would be.”

“Wow.” Max sighed. “Do the others know yet?”

“Maria knows that everyone is getting something, but she doesn’t know how much, or the provisions yet.” Liz said. “We’re all meeting at Kyle’s office on Wednesday night.”

“Provisions?” Max asked suddenly feeling sick to his stomach. “Let me guess. That’s the part about staying in Roswell and running The Crashdown right?”

Liz nodded and then stood up and walked over to him. She took both of his hands in her own and looked in his eyes. “Max, in order to get the money, we have to live there and run the restaurant.”

Max stared at her. “Somehow I had a feeling that’s what Kyle was saying when you mentioned living in Roswell and running the place.”

“Look Max, we don’t have to do it.” Liz said looking at him. “We don’t have to take the money. We could live our lives without it. The way we had planned.”

Max shook his head. “No Liz. We need to think about it. I don’t want to dismiss it so quickly. That money would insure Samantha and you a wonderful life. A life without having to struggle for everything the way you’ve had to for the last five years.”

Liz looked at him and leaned forward, kissing his cheek gently. “Max, that’s sweet. I just don’t know if I want Samantha to grow up in Roswell. The possibilities are so limited there.”

“No there not.” Max smiled. “We both grew up there and look at where we ended up. Before all of this stuff you were living in Los Angeles, working for one of the best colleges in the country, and I was a doctor in New York. Not too shabby for two hicks from a small town in New Mexico.”

“I guess so.” Liz shrugged. “Still, I just don’t know. If I don’t do it, Kyle said it affects all of the beneficiaries.”

“How?” Max asked, slipping his arms around her waist.

Liz leaned in and rested her head on his chest. “He didn’t say. I guess we’ll find out on Wednesday. He wanted us to decide without the pressure of the others. To do what makes us happy.”

“Ahh-the key words are right there.” Max said smiling and hugging her. “We’re going to do what makes us happy as a couple. If you don’t want to do it, I’ll understand. We’re going to stay together Liz, and we’re going to make this decision together.”

“Thank you.” Liz said inhaling his scent. “I can’t lose you Max. I need you.”

Max kissed the top of her head. “I’m not going anywhere. Not even for fifteen million dollars.”

Liz tipped her head up and kissed his lips gently. “I love you.” She whispered before opening her mouth to allow him to deepen the kiss. She was quickly brought out of the moment by a ringing she heard coming from the other room. “Do you here that?” she asked Max in between his sweet kisses.

Max released her lips from their kiss and listened. “Yeah it’s coming from the other room.”

“My cell phone.” Liz said, quickly racing from the room. “It’s in my purse.” She called out behind her as she made her way through the apartment and grabbed her bag, dumping it out onto the counter to get to her phone before her voice mail picked it up.

“Hello? Hello?” Liz said almost out of breath as she hit the answer key.

Max walked out of the bedroom with every intention of following Liz into the living room, but the pink walls of the bedroom across from Liz’s caught his eye. It was Sam’s room and suddenly Max knew he had to go in.

Max walked slowly into his daughter’s room and looked around. He smiled when he saw the giant poster of N’Sync on the wall. It fit Sam’s personality perfectly. Five going on fifteen. He continued to explore the room, walking over to her little white desk and running his hand along the keyboard of her pretend computer. He continued around the room, smiling again when he saw her bed. He walked over to it and sat down, picking up a stuffed Miss Piggy and holding it in his lap. Tears filled his eyes as he looked around once again and noticed all her tiny clothes hanging behind the open closet door.

“I didn’t know you liked that type of girl.” Liz said jokingly as she pointed to the Miss Piggy doll Max was holding.

Max looked over at her with the fresh tears still in his eyes.

“Max, what’s wrong?” Liz asked, her smile disappearing.

Max shook his head but didn’t say anything.

Liz walked over to the bed and sat down next to him on the pink comforter. “Please, talk to me.”

Max shrugged, trying to keep his emotions in check. “It’s just, seeing this room. It reminds me of how much of her life I’ve already missed. It makes me said that’s all.” He said quietly.

Liz nodded. “I know. I’m so sorry.”

Max shook his head. “Please don’t apologize. It’s ok.”

“No it’s not.” Liz said, tears filling up her eyes now. “I never should have kept her from you. You deserved to know. About Sam and about Jake.” He tears suddenly turning to sobs. “I don’t know why I did what I did. I was just angry.”

Max put down the Miss Piggy doll and wrapped his arms around her. “Shhh Lizzie. It’s ok. We both did things we shouldn’t have.” He said, finding it harder to keep his own tears from flowing. “We’re together now and that’s what matters.”

“But we lost so much time.” Liz said through her sobs.

“But we have our whole lives to make it up.” Max said, running a hand over the back of her head. “Starting right now.”

Liz nodded as her tears started to subside. She sat up and wiped her cheeks. “You’re right. No more crying.” She tried to smile.

“No more crying and no more blaming ourselves ok?” Max asked as he cupped her face with his hand and wiped a stray tear off her cheek with his thumb.

Liz nodded. “Ok”.

Max smiled. “Good. Now go get your stuff. It’s time to head out of here.”

“Ok.” Liz smiled and stood up, dragging Max along with her. “Let’s go.”

Max nodded. “Ok. Maybe we should call Maria and check in. See how Samantha is doing.”

“Actually that was her on the phone.” Liz said as she walked out of Sam’s room, Max following her.

“Oh.” Max said. “What’d she have to say? Is everything ok?”

“Yeah, everything is fine.” Liz said as she walked into the living room and picked up her purse. “Sam’s going to be staying with Isabel until we get back. You’ll never believe what Michael did!” she said as Max followed her out the front door.

posted on 17-Apr-2002 6:33:49 PM
Sorry it ook me until today to get this out, but the weeks has been crazy with my hubby and som both having the flu-throw up kind-yucky! Anyway-things are better today so here you go, and there sill be another part out tomorrow. *tongue*

Part 55

Isabel looked at herself in the mirror. “Great Isabel,” she muttered to her reflection. “Here you are at a birthday party and somehow you’ve managed to cry again.” She shook her head. All of the things Alex had said to her were still ringing in her head. She reached over and pulled the guest towel off of the towel bar and ran in under the faucet. Reaching up to dab her face with the cold towel she laughed slightly. She asked herself if Alex was right. Was she too good for Kyle? Her parents had certainly always thought so, that was until Kyle had decided to go to law school. Then all of a sudden her father had welcomed him into the family with open arms. The knock on the door snapped her out of her thoughts.

“Isabel are you in there?” Alex asked from the other side of the closed door.

“Please go away Alex. I really can’t do this anymore.” Isabel said as she walked over to the door and leaned against it. “It’s too hard.”

“What is?” Alex asked quietly, leaning his head against the door as well.

“Listening to you tell me how great I am and how I’m too good for him.” Isabel said, tipping her head back and closing her eyes.

“Isabel, doesn’t Kyle ever tell you how wonderful you are?” Alex asked, looking down the hallway and making sure no one was listening to him. Luckily everyone was too involved in a wild game of Pin the Tail On the Donkey to notice him or what he was doing.

Isabel’s eyes filled with fresh tears. “No. It’s been a long time since he’s said anything like that to me.”

“What about how beautiful you are. Does he tell you how beautiful you are?” Alex asked, lowering his voice even further and asking himself what the hell he was doing. She was married after all.

Isabel shook her head and bit her lip. Kyle hadn’t told her she was beautiful since right after their honeymoon.

Alex took her silence as a “no” and continued talking through the division between them. “Isabel, you are you know?” he said as he touched the door. “You’re still the most beautiful girl, I mean woman, I’ve ever known.”

Isabel smiled to herself. “Thank you.” She said quietly as she touched the door.

Alex took a deep breath. “Look, do you want to get out of here?” he asked as he noticed Tess coming towards him. “Go somewhere that we can talk?”

Isabel thought for a minute. She wanted to go with him more than anything, but she knew that she couldn’t. Her heart and her head were fighting it out. She knew she was married, and she knew she was unhappy. She had a feeling that Alex could make her happy, very happy, but she took wedding vows and she was determined to stick to them. “I can’t." She whispered as she unlocked the door and opened it so she was face to face with Alex. “I’m married.”

“I know.” Alex said nodding. “Believe me, I know. “ That thought has never left my mind, not since the day you married that jack ass.” Alex stepped closer to her and wrapped his arms around her in a friendly hug. “ I’m leaving now. Call me if you need anything okay?”

Isabel nodded. “Ok.” She agreed, giving him a kiss on the cheek. “Thanks Alex. Everything you said really meant a lot to me.”

“I was just telling you the truth Isabel.” Alex said as he released her. “Here comes Tess, and since we just broke up, I’m going to make a quick exit.”

“You two broke up?” Isabel asked, wiping at her eyes with a Kleenex. “Why?”

“Oh you know- different people, different lives and all that.” Alex said as he started to walk down the hallway. “I’ll see you later Isabel.” He said quickly as he made his way down the hallway, not missing the wink and smile Tess gave him as they passed each other. He smiled in return and nodded towards the door. Tess nodded her head in the understanding that he needed to leave and continued to make her way towards Isabel.

“Isabel, you have a phone call.” Tess said as she approached. “It’s Maria and it sounds pretty important. You can take it in my room. It’s right there.” She said, pointing to the room with the closed door that was across from them. She looked at Isabel’s tear stained cheeks. “Are you okay?”

Isabel nodded. “Yeah. I guess.” She said, but her expression gave it all away.

“Yeah, I know.” Tess nodded as she slipped her arm around Isabel’s shoulder. “He still loves you too.”

Kyle looked out of the kitchen window at the setting sun and sighed. His conversation at lunch that day with his friend Richard was really bugging him. Was he already destined to lose Isabel? Had he ignored her feelings for too long? Did he care more about his career than her? Did he look down on her wants and needs and shrug them off? A million questions were weighing heavy on his mind.

Claudia Parker had left them both a good deal of money. Together their shares combined would ensure that they never would have any money problems at all. Kyle couldn’t help but wonder if Isabel would stay with him after she got the money. It would give her a sense of independence. She would have enough on her own to go back to school full time if she wanted. He needed to make sure that he made it clear to her that he would support her in whatever she wanted to do as long as she stayed with him. He hoped it wasn’t too late.

The whole thing with Alex being her teacher was also making Kyle nervous. Five years before Isabel had dumped Alex and married him after a whirlwind romance that was only a few weeks old when they got engaged. Isabel had been with Alex for a long time, and although she never seemed to regret her decision, he couldn’t help but wonder if Alex being her new teacher was entirely coincidental. The thought of her sitting in his class, listening to him for three hours, twice a week, made him sick to his stomach. He sat down at the kitchen table and laid his head down on his arms. Isabel was awful with computers, and he knew she would need some extra help after class. Suddenly a rush of horrible images ran though his head. Isabel needing extra help and Alex ‘really giving it to her’ was the only way to describe the x-rated images he was seeing.

Kyle shook himself out of it and stood up, quickly walking over to the fridge and opening it. He took out another beer and downed it quickly. Suddenly he had an idea and he grabbed his keys off of the counter and rushed outside to his car, not even bothering to lock the back door on his way out.

The taxi cab pulled up outside the cemetery and waited for the giant gates to open. Liz squeezed Max’s hand in encouragement and he gave her a small smile. She leaned her head on his strong chest. She knew this was going to be difficult for Max. She was used to coming and visiting Jake. She came every Christmas and she always came early in the morning on his birthday, with Samantha since the day belonged to both of them. She wasn’t sure what to expect out of Max. She had seen more emotion in him in the last week then she had their whole lives growing up together.

She told the cab driver where to drop them off and a moment later the car had stopped. Max opened the door and got out, quickly paying the driver, throwing in an extra twenty dollars and asking him to wait at the bottom of the hill that he had just driven them up. The cab driver nodded and as Liz shut the car door, he slowly pulled away from where they were standing.

“Which way?” Max asked quietly, as he put on his dark black sunglasses. It was dusk, but somehow he had a feeling he would need them.

Liz pointed to their right. “Over here.” She said as she took Max’s hand and started walking.

They passed many graves, some with flowers on them and some that looked like they hadn’t been visited in centuries. Max looked at as many as he could as they passed, glancing at their names and quickly calculating how old they were when they passed away. As they continued to walk, he looked up and in the pit of his stomach he knew exactly which grave Liz was taking him to. He could see the blue teddy bear sitting up against the white marble tombstone, and the white roses that were in a little bud vase that was attached to it.

Liz stopped short of their destination and looked at Max. He was staring at Jakes grave. He knew which one it was. She knew he would. She let him walk ahead of her and lead her towards where it was.

When they arrived in front of it he looked at her. “This is it huh?” Max asked. He couldn’t even see the name on the marble due to the many roses and little trinkets and toys that sat in front of it.

Liz nodded. “How did you know?” she asked quietly as she looked at him.

Max took off his sunglasses and smiled. “The roses, they’re white. You’re favorite Liz.”

Liz nodded and squeezed his hand. She knelt down onto the ground and Max followed suit so that they both sat facing the front of the marble.

“So do you talk to him or what?” Max asked, not really sure what to do.

Liz nodded. “In my head.” Liz smiled gently. “And in my heart. He knows we’re here; I don’t have to tell him. You just do whatever makes you comfortable Max.”

Max nodded but didn’t say anything.

Liz pointed at something and whispered, “Look.”

Max followed her finger and noticed a small dried up bunch of flowers sitting below the attached bud vase. “What is it?” he asked, leaning up to take a closer look. When he noticed the ribbons hanging from it he knew immediately what it was. “Your corsage from prom?” he asked with his voice thick with emotion.

Liz nodded. “I wanted to give him something that came from you. It was all I took with me when I left Roswell. I even left all of my pictures in my old room back home.” She said, her voice getting husky like it always did when she was sad.

Max nodded. “Thank you for that.” He said quietly as he leaned over and kissed her gently on the lips. “Can I see the name and inscription?”

Liz nodded. “Of course.” She said as she brushed some of the flowers aside and revealed what was etched into the marble.

Max’s eyes filled with tears as he read it to himself. “ named him after me?” Max asked as the tears slipped out of his eyes and started to roll down his cheeks. “You named him Jake Maxwell Evans?”

“Yes.” Liz said as her own tears started to fall as they had the hundreds of times she had visited her son before. “It only seemed right. He looked just like you Max, and he was your son.”

“But..but you were so angry with me. You gave Samantha your last name. Why name Jake after me?” Max asked, trying to understand why she had given him the gift she had.

“Max, Samantha has my name because that was the easiest way I could think of to raise her. On her original birth certificate it has your name, but I had it amended and changed to mine after I came to grips with the fact that things were over between us.” Liz explained. “After I realized that you weren’t coming back for me.”

Max nodded and wiped his eyes. “Do you have a picture of him?”

Liz nodded. “Yes.” She whispered as she went through her bag looking for her wallet. A second later she found it and opened it quickly. She pulled a single picture out from behind her checkbook and handed it to Max.

Max stared at it and suddenly started shaking from head to toe.

Liz got up on her knees and wrapped her arms around him tightly as she smoothed his hair with her hand. “It’s ok Max. You can cry here. That’s why we came, to cry for Jake, together.”

Max nodded as he brought the picture of his little angel up to his lips and kissed it. Then he let go, letting all of the anger and sadness out with huge sobs that had been building in his heart ever since Liz had told him about Jake.

Liz held him and let him cry as she cried for Jake herself, every now and then giving the top of Max’s head sweet kisses.

They sat for over and hour, crying together as Liz held Max tightly and whispered her love to him over and over while Max grieved for the son he never got to meet. Neither Max, nor Liz, placed blame on each other or on themselves for the time they lost they just sat and held each other.

As the sun set over the coastline Max wiped his eyes one last time and turned to look at Liz. “Do you know how beautiful you are?” he asked as he reached over and cupped the side of her face with his hand.
Liz laughed slightly. “Oh I’m sure I just look amazing.” She said sarcastically as she wiped her cheeks with a tissue.

“You do Liz.” Max smiled. “I love you so much. Do you know that?”

Liz nodded and sniffed. “I do now.”

“Marry me.” Max said suddenly as he looked into her eyes at the setting sun reflecting in them.

“I already said I would silly.” Liz said as she stared at his serious expression.

“No I mean marry me right now, before we go back to Roswell.” Max said, taking her hands in his. “Here in LA, or we’ll fly to Vegas tonight. Please Liz.”

Liz looked into Max’s eyes. “But what about Sam? She’ll be so disappointed.”

“We’ll have another wedding, the one you’ve always wanted. Sam will be in that one.” Max said as if he had been thinking about it for awhile.

“What about the will Max?” Liz asked. “Shouldn’t we at least find out what the provisions and stuff are?”

“Liz, if we both hadn’t of been so stubborn in the first place we would have been married a long time ago.” Max said, getting more and more excited by his idea. “We already said we would make our decisions about the will together. I want to make all of our decisions as a couple. No,” he corrected himself. “As a family. You me and Sam, and someday, hopefully another little boy.”

Liz looked into his shining eyes and squeezed his hands. “Okay.” She nodded. “We’ve lost enough time already. Let’s do it. Let’s go to Vegas.”

Max stood up suddenly and dragged her up behind him. He wrapped his arms around her waist and lifted her into the air, twirling her around as she laughed. A moment later he grew serious again and put her down, looking again at the marble tombstone. “Liz, do you think Jake knows? Do you think he knows we’re together?”

Liz nodded. “I like to think he’s the one that brought us back together Max.”

“I’d like to think so too.” Max said as he took her hand and brought it up to his lips, kissing it gently. “So should we go? It’s getting dark.”

Liz nodded. “I have one more thing I need to do.” She said as she pulled a small picture in a silver frame out of her bag. She bent down and placed the picture in front of the marble and then kissed her hand and touched it to the tombstone. “Bye Jakey. I love you, and thank you.” She whispered aloud and she turned to leave.

“What was that?” Max asked, placing his arm around her shoulders. They turned and started walking back towards their cab, which was amazingly still waiting for them.

“Just a picture that I brought back from Roswell.” Liz said as she leaned into him. “One from when we were little kids. I thought he would like it.”

Max nodded, took one final look back at Jake’s grave and said a silent good bye to his son. He was glad he had made the trip with Liz. He couldn’t have imagined loving her any more then he had when they arrived, but somehow he did. He couldn’t wait to get started on their life together.

“Where to now?” The cab driver asked as the two of them got into the back seat.

“Three Forty-Four Gleason Street please.” Liz told him and then she turned to Max. “Let’s go get our stuff and then we’ll head out.”

Max smiled and kissed her quickly on the lips. “I love you Liz Parker.”

“I can’t wait to hear you say Liz Evans” Liz said as she put her arms around his neck and pulled him in closer .

“I can’t wait to say Liz Evans.” Max admitted as he tipped her chin up and gave in to his desire to kiss her more deeply.

“Well then we better hurry.” Liz said, her eyes teasing him with her desire

posted on 18-Apr-2002 4:33:46 PM
Here is the new part as promised! Thanks for all the great feedback, I'm glad you all liked the cemetary scene. Anyway-enjoy!

Part 56

“Ready to go Sam?” Isabel asked as she gently nudged a sleeping Samantha. Her and Melissa and had fallen asleep right after eating their cake and opening all of Mel’s presents.

“Mmm.” Sam murmured in a daze.

“Why don’t you just let her spend the night Iz.” Tess said. “You’ve had a rough night yourself, and the girls are so tired. You can come and pick her up in the morning. I don’t have to be at The Crashdown until the lunch shift.”

Isabel nodded reluctantly. “Ok. I guess that is the best thing to do. I really hate to wake her.”

“Just come by whenever you want. We’ll be up and around by eight.” Tess said, walking Isabel to the door.

“Thanks.” Isabel smiled. “I should be here around nine or so if that’s okay?”

“Sure, whenever.” Tess said. “Drive carefully, this road gets pretty dark.”

“Ok I will.” Isabel said as she picked her purse up off of the ground where she had laid it down upon entering the house earlier. She opened the door and was surprised to see Kyle standing in front of her, his hand lifted as if he was about to knock on the door. “Kyle! Oh my God! You scared me.” She said as she clutched her chest.

“Hey.” Kyle said. “We need to talk.”

Isabel turned and looked at Tess. “Bye Tess, and thanks again.”

“No problem, see you tomorrow.” Tess smiled and gave Isabel a wink.

Isabel stepped out on to the walkway as Tess shut the door behind them. “What the hell are you doing here Kyle?” she hissed at him. “I told you I would be home later.”

“What am I doing here?” Kyle asked. “What are you doing here Isabel? Since when are you and Tess friends?”

“Since I told Maria and Liz that I would babysit Sam.” Isabel said. “It’s a birthday party Kyle. Sam wanted to come.”

“So where’s Sam now?” Kyle asked as he led her to his red BMW.

“She was asleep so Tess said she could stay here. I’ll come pick her up in the morning.” Isabel shrugged. “What difference does it make?”

“None I guess.” Kyle said. “How long are you watching Sam for?”

“Well I was just watching her for the day. Maria is supposed to be watching her until Max and Liz get back Tuesday night.” Isabel said as she leaned against Kyle’s car. “But Maria called me earlier. Her and Michael had to go to New York so I’m just going to watch her until Max and Liz get back instead.”

“Don’t you think you should have talked to me first?” Kyle asked. “I mean we have a lot going on right now Isabel. Having Sam around might make things more difficult.”

“Since whe do you care what I do?” Isabel asked. Crossing her arms over her chest. “Besides, she’s my niece and I want to get to know her.” Isabel said. “Anyway, none of this matters right now. Why are you really here Kyle?”

Kyle looked at the ground and then back up at Isabel as he shoved his hands into his jacket pockets. “Who else was at the party Iz?” he asked, raising his eyebrows at her.

Isabel shrugged casually. She knew exactly what he meant, but she wasn’t going to let him see it. “A lot of people were there, thus the definition of the word “party”. Why, what’s going on?”

“Was Alex there?” Kyle asked, looking at her suspiciously.

“Of course.” Isabel said, looking right at him. “He is dating Tess you know.”

“So I’ve heard.” Kyle said. “So did you talk to him?”

“Uh-yeah.” Isabel said sarcastically. "So what? Are you jealous Kyle?”

“No.” Kyle said a little too quickly.

“You are!” Isabel said pointing at him and smiling. “You’re jealous because I saw Alex!”

“No I just don’t think it’s appropriate for my wife to be seen talking to her ex-boyfriend at some party.” Kyle said angrily. “I also don’t think it’s appropriate for my wife to be taking a class where her ex-boyfriend is her teacher.”

Isabel glared at him, the humor in the situation disappearing. “Oh really? Why is that?”

“Well, for starters, what if you need extra help?” Kyle asked, starting to pace in front of her. “Are you going to stay after class and get help from him?”

Isabel nodded. “Yes.”

“And I’m supposed to be ok with that?” Kyle asked, getting angrier.

“Quit being such a baby!” Isabel said, a bit louder than she intended. “We are adults Kyle. The jealousy thing is slightly stupid don’t you think?”

“No.” Kyle shook his head. “I don’t think it is at all, and I’ll tell you something else MRS. VALENTI,” he practically yelled. “You will find a new teacher or you will drop out of that class. Now let’s go home.” He said as he grabbed her arm.

“Let go of me Kyle.” Isabel said, furious with him. She jerked her arm away. “Don’t you dare tell me what to do. You think you can ignore me for the last few months and then just pop up and basically forbid me from doing something you don’t like? I don’t think so.”

Kyle glared at her. “Well, well. You’re getting a little defensive aren’t you? Is there something you’d like to tell me?”

“You mean, other than the fact that you’re being an asshole?” Isabel said angrily. “No.”

“You sure?” Kyle asked. “Is there something going on between you and Alex? Why didn't you tell me he was your new teacher?”

“Nothing is going on.” Isabel said as she leaned back against the car.

“You sound disappointed about that.” Kyle said as he looked across at her.

“No Kyle. I’m not disappointed about that at all.” Isabel said as he eyes filled up with tears. “Maybe I just wish that you looked at me the way Alex still looks at me.”

“And how does that little jerk-off look at you?” Kyle asked her maliciously.

“Like I’m special. Like I’m beautiful. Like you used to look at me when we were first together.” Isabel said quietly. “Kyle, do even really care about me anymore? Do you still love me or am I just a possession to you, like your precious car?” She asked as she touched the fender of the car.

“Of course I love you, Otherwise I wouldn’t be here would I?” Kyle asked.

“Yes you would.” Isabel said. “You being here doesn’t mean you love me, it just means you don’t want anyone else to love me. You want me to be yours, but that’s not love.”

“Isabel you’re being ridiculous. Let’s just go home. We’ll talk about it then.” Kyle said walking over to the passenger side of the car and opening the door.

“No.” Isabel said standing up and walking away. “I don’t want to go home with you tonight Kyle. I’ll call you tomorrow.”

“Where do you think you’re going?” Kyle asked, calling after her.

“My parent’s house.” Isabel said sadly. “I need to think Kyle and I can’t do it with your jealous bullshit squawking in my ears.”

“Fine.” Kyle said angrily. “Call me tomorrow then when you get over yourself and you’re ready to talk. We have a legal matter to discuss.”

Isabel waved behind her and walked to her car. “Legal matter my ass.” She said aloud as she opened the car door and slipped in behind the wheel, slamming the door shut behind her.

“What kind of legal matter?” Alex asked from the back seat as Isabel jumped so high she almost hit the ceiling of the car.

“Michael, I can’t believe we’re doing this.” Maria said as she looked out the window of the airplane. “I mean I still can’t believe you set this all up. You are so amazing.”

“No, just in love.” Michael said as he took her hand in his. “So, what’s the first thing you want to do when we get there?”

“I want to see your place.” Maria smiled. “You said you and Max lived together right? What kind of place is it?”

Michael laughed. “Well you know the place on Friend’s, the one where Chandler and Monica live?”

“Yeah?” Maria asked, picturing it in her head. “That place is great!”

“It’s nothing like that place.” Michael laughed again. “It’s just a studio.”

“Oh.” Maria nodded. “Well I can’t wait to see it.”

“Just don’t get too excited. It’s a cheap little place, but it was all Max and I could afford. We tried to make it as nice as we could, but it’s pretty small.” Michael explained as he tried to remember what kind of shape he and Max had left the place in before rushing to Roswell. “Uh, it could be a bit of a pig sty too. We sort of left in a hurry.”

“Completely understandable.” Maria nodded. “It doesn’t matter. As long as it has a bed it’s all good.”

Michael smiled at her and knew what was running through her mind. Her flushed cheeks gave her away. “Hey, ever heard of the mile high club?” he whispered as he brushed her hair behind her ear.

“Yeah.” Maria said in a sexy voice. “Want to become members? That is assuming you aren’t already a member.”

“Oh I’m not.” Michael laughed quietly. “But I would love to join that club. Why don’t you meet me in there in a minute?”

“Deal.” Maria said blushing. “See you then.”

Michael nodded and stood up, disappearing towards the back of the plane.

Maria watched him and suddenly wondered if the two of them could actually fit in one of those tiny bathrooms. “Well only one way to find out.” She whispered under her breath as she stood and made her way to the back of the plane as well.

posted on 24-Apr-2002 7:27:47 PM
Ok-I sat down to write today-my son has been sick so sorry for the delay- and I caught up in reading SciFiNut111's fic "Two of a Kind" (go read it if you haven't, its great!) and I totally lost track of time, so today's update is going to be sort of short because my other son gets home from school in one hour. Hope it's ok! More up tomorrow!

Part 57

“Jesus Alex! What the hell?” Isabel said as she looked at him in her rearview mirror.

“Sorry. I didn’t mean to scare you.” Alex said as he looked back at her reflection. “I just felt like we had some unfinished business.”

“So you hid in my car for the last two hours?” Isabel asked as she watched Kyle zoom away. “You’re crazy! Do you have any idea what would have happened if Kyle had seen you in here?”

“Yeah, I can guess, judging on the conversation you two just had.” Alex said as he sat back in the seat. “So things sound pretty tense between you two.”

“You think?” Isabel said, still irritated. “What did you want to talk to me about?”

“Us Isabel.” Alex said. “I want to talk about you and me.”

“What about us?” Isabel asked.

“I want to give it another try.” Alex said. “I know I was a pathetic loser back then Iz, but I really think we could make it this time. I’m in love with you still, and I know you don’t love Kyle.”

Isabel sighed. “That’s just it Alex. I do love Kyle.”

“How?” Alex asked. “I mean, he’s so awful to you. How could you possibly love him?”

Isabel shrugged as her eyes filled with tears. “I don’t know. I’m really confused. I love him, but I just don’t know if I’m in love with him anymore. Does that make sense?”

Alex nodded. “Yeah. It does.”

“But I’m not in love with you either Alex.” Isabel said honestly. “I don’t know if maybe in time I could be again, I just don’t know.”

Alex ran a hand through his dark hair. Isabel’s words hurt him, but didn’t surprise him. “So I guess I’ve been pretty dumb bearing my heart and soul to you tonight huh?”

“No.” Isabel said as she turned around and looked at him. “I don’t think you’ve been dumb at all. One of the reasons I broke up with you and fell in love with Kyle was because you never talked about how you felt about me.”

“I always told you I loved you.” Alex argued.

“You did, but over time it became more of a habit for us. The standard “I love you” when we were getting off the phone or you were dropping me off after a date.” Isabel said. “I never really knew, I never really felt, like your feelings for me were more than just friendship. We were best friends before anything else Alex, and aside from the making out and stuff that’s all we ever were. The wasn’t any passion or excitement or anything.”

“Oh.” Alex said sadly. “My mistake then.”

“Alex look, don’t be upset.” Isabel said. “I just want to explain to you why. Why I left.”

Alex nodded. “I understand. I understand that you were never in love with me. You loved me, but you were never in love with me.”

“We were young, only seventeen when we started dating. . I don’t think I even knew what being in love was until I started seeing Kyle.” Isabel admitted. “I just thought you should know why I did what I did. I never really told you.”

“No, you didn’t. You just left me a message on my machine.” Alex said, opening the car door. “But look what being in love with Kyle did to your life. That kind of love fades Isabel, but the love we had never will.”

“Maybe.” Isabel nodded. “I still love you like a friend Alex, I always will.”

“Well that kind of love won’t get us anywhere will it?” Alex asked as he stepped out of the car and slammed the door in anger.

Isabel quickly jumped out of the car and followed him. “So what are you saying? That we can’t be friends? We have to go back to the way it’s been for the last five years?” Isabel asked, shock and sadness in her voice. “I love having you be a part of my life again Alex. I’d forgotten what an important part of me you were.”

Alex stopped and turned around to face her. “Isabel, now it’s time for me to be honest. I’m in love with you. I’ve always been in love with you, and I always will be, but I’m an adult now and I have to do what’s best for me. I can’t be your friend and talk to you about Kyle and what an unbelievable asshole he is. I can’t sit by and listen to you cry about how miserable you are and I can’t hold your hand and coax you through an awful marriage. It’s too hard for me and it’s not fair.” Alex said as he knelt down to look into her eyes. “I’ll be here for you whenever you need anything, but I just can’t deal with anything that has to do with Kyle. You need to figure out what you want to do about your marriage and what’s going to make you happy. Obviously it isn’t me, and I can handle that. But I can’t handle seeing you miserable. It breaks my heart Iz because I know that we could be really happy together.”

“Maybe.” Isabel nodded, losing her resolve as she looked at the love in his eyes. “I’m just so confused abut everything. I’ve felt things for you tonight and the last couple of times I’ve seen you, but I just don’t know what the feelings are.”

Alex heard this and took it as a good sign as he stepped closer. “Well maybe you owe it to yourself to find out.”

“Maybe.” Isabel whispered as she looked at him.

Alex took his hand and placed it behind Isabel’s neck as he felt the familiar stirring in his stomach. He always felt queasy whenever he imagined kissing Isabel. He stepped in closer and pulled her to him roughly as he suddenly placed his lips on hers. He felt her step towards him and quickly wrap her arms around his neck as he kissed her passionately and devoured her lips with his own. They briefly surfaced for air and then continued their kiss as Isabel parted her lips slightly to allow him to deepen it.

Moments later Isabel released her grip on him and backed away. “Wow.” She whispered at a barely audible level. “That was…”

“Sorry.” Alex muttered. “I’m really sorry I got carried away. You just looked so vulnerable and beautiful. I shouldn’t have…”

“No.” Isabel stopped him. “It was wonderful. Amazing. Different than I…” she stammered. “Don’t be sorry.”

Alex raised his eyebrows. “Really?”

“Umm. Yeah.” Isabel muttered. “I better go.” She said quickly as she turned around and started back towards her car. A moment later she stopped, turned around and ran back to him. “Thanks Alex. I have a lot to think about. ” She said as she kissed him on the cheek quickly and then turned around again and ran to her car.


“I can’t believe we’re doing this.” Liz said as she squeezed Max’s hand.

“Me neither.” Max smiled at her. After a quick stop at Liz’s house to get their things, they had rushed to the airport to catch the next flight to Las Vegas. Their plane had just taken off .

“Thanks again for going with me today, Max.” Liz smiled as she looked at him.

“You don’t have to thank me.” Max said as he looked into eyes. “I wanted to go. I’m glad you asked me too. It was important for both of us.”

Liz nodded and turned to look out of the window. “Ugh. I hate flying.”

“I know.” Max said. “Believe me, if I thought we had enough time we would have rented a car and driven.”

“It’s ok.” Liz said as she turned back to face him. “This is an adventure, just like the rest of our lives together will be.”

Max smiled and brought her hand up to his lips. He kissed in gently. “So do you want to talk about the will? I mean we have about and hour or so before we get to Vegas, we might as well.”

“Sure.” Liz smiled. “I just don’t know that much about it.”

“Well we know the fundamentals.” Max said. “We know that in order to get the money your Grandmother left for you, you have to stay in Roswell and run The Crashdown.”

“Right.” Liz nodded. “But for all we know, it might say that in order for you to get your money you have to leave Roswell.”

“I doubt that.” Max shook his head. “Why would Grandma Claudia want us to be in different cities?”

“That’s true.” Liz agreed. “Besides, Kyle said that there was money also set aside for any children we have together, which makes me think that she wanted us to end up together.”

“Smart lady. Ok, so do we want to stay in Roswell?” Max asked. “I guess that’s the basic question.”

Liz was silent. She really didn’t want to live in Roswell. She loved her job and she loved living in LA. “I don’t know Max. What do you want to do?”

“Anything as long as I’m with you. We could live in Greenland for all I care.” Max smiled.

“Do you really feel that way?” Liz asked.

“Of course.” Max said. “I was already going to leave everything in New York and move to LA. It’s really no different. I just want to be wherever you and Sam are.”

“What about your career?” Liz asked. “Aren’t you going to miss it?”

“No.” Max laughed. “Believe me, I can get a residency in Roswell. Besides, I’m not even sure I still want to be a doctor.

“Really?” Liz asked. “You never said anything before.”

“I know.” Max said quietly. “The truth is Liz, I can’t stand the hours, the low pay, everything. I want to help people, but I’m not sure being an ER doctor is for me. I was even considering changing career paths before I came to Roswell. Now that you and Sam will be in my life, I’m going to want to spend as much time as I can at home.”

Liz smiled. “Well maybe you could be a pediatrician or a family practice doctor. You know, with normal business hours?”

“Maybe.” Max said. “That’s still a few years off though. Whatever I decide to do I have to finish my residency, and now that I know I’ll get a nice letter of recommendation from Sarah’s dad, I’m not worried about it.”

“Ok then.” Liz smiled.

“What about your career though?” Max asked. “I know you’ve always dreamed of doing what you’re doing Liz. It’s not going to be easy to give it up.”

“It’s also not going to be easy to give up that kind of money though.” Liz laughed. “Besides, Kyle said that my decision is going to have an effect on the other’s share of the money. If I turn it down, they might not get any of what Claudia left for them.”

“That’s why Kyle wanted you to know about it beforehand.” Max said. “You need to do what you think is right Liz, don’t worry about them.”

“I know.” Liz sighed. “Still it would be nice to live close to Isabel and Maria and everyone again. I didn’t realize how much I missed them until I came back. I’ll have to think more about it.”

“They all missed you too.” Max smiled. “Not as much as me though.”

“I love you.” Liz whispered. “By the way, have I told you how unbelievably sexy you still are?”

“No.” Max said, pouting like a little boy.

“Well you are.” Liz smiled. “Maybe even sexier than in high school.”

“Well I do try to work out.” Max said with a small laugh.

“Oh I can tell.” Liz said quietly as she wrapped one hand around his bicep and squeezed it through his black t-shirt, while her other hand slid up his leg.

“You better stop that or we won’t make it to the wedding.” Max said as he inhaled sharply.

Liz giggled. “I know. I just can’t help it. You’re just so damn hot.”

Max sighed as she leaned over and kissed his neck. “Liz, please. You’re killing me.”

“Fine.” Liz said, putting on a fake pout as she released his neck from her lips. “What hotel are we staying at tonight?”

“Whichever one has a vacancy.” Max laughed. “I just want to get you into bed as soon as possible.”

“Sounds good to me.” Liz laughed. “I don’t care if we have to stay at the Motel 6.”

“Me either.” Max said as they heard the pilot announce they would be landing soon. He smiled at Liz. “Ready to become Mrs. Evans?”

“I was born ready.” Liz smiled as she tightened her seatbelt and got ready for their landing. Damn she hated landing.

posted on 26-Apr-2002 6:18:01 PM
Part 58

“Ow…Michael wait…Ow!” Maria whimpered loudly as Michael kissed her neck passionately.

“What?” Michael asked in between kisses.

“The toilet paper roll is digging into by butt.” Maria whined. “Move over this way.”

“I can’t move at all. Just shift a little.” Michael said with a small laugh. “I’m sure everyone in the mile high club has had to deal with these problems.”

“Well either that or they’re all a lot smaller than us.” Maria said. “This sucks.It smells like toilet deoderizer in here.”

“Come on babe.” Michael whispered into her ear. “Just forget about all of the shitty stuff and kiss me.”

Maria smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck. She leaned into him and planted her lips firmly on his. A moment later they both started to laugh.

A banging on the door caught their attention soon afterwards. “Shit.” Michael said. “Someone needs the bathroom.”

“Well this isn’t exactly working anyway.” Maria laughed, reaching up to fix her hair. “Maybe everyone in the club did it in the first class lavatory.”

Michael laughed. “Maybe.”

The person banged on the door again. “Come on.” Maria said as she reached past him to unlock the door. “We’ll just take care of this later.”

“Oh sure, leave me majorly turned on why don’t you?” Michael whispered as the door flew open.

“Finally!” An old woman clutching her stomach said as she glared at them. “You two should be ashamed of yourselves!” She hissed as Michael walked past her and then Maria. She rushed past them into the restroom and quickly locked the door behind her.

Michael and Maria laughed all the way back to their seats.

Kyle stormed into the kitchen through the back door, throwing his keys angrily onto the kitchen table. It was like he didn’t even know who Isabel was anymore. It almost was like she was a different person. In their four and a half years of marriage, she never once went to sleep at her parents. He couldn’t for the life of him figure out if she was really mad at him for accusing her of something with Alex, or if it was really more than that. He sat down at the table and buried his head in his hands. They had been drifting apart for awhile now, but he had no clue that it had gotten that bad until their confrontation earlier. It was obvious that things were really bad and they had deteriorated right in front of him without him even noticing.

Or did he? He shook his head and realized that he did notice, he just didn’t care. He knew Isabel was unhappy and had been for awhile, but he put work before her. Suddenly becoming a lawyer had become the most important thing in the world to him. She just didn’t realize that he wanted it so badly so he could take care of her. So she wouldn’t have to work or worry about money. Maybe she was right. Maybe it had consumed him completely and he had lost sight of what she wanted and needed from him. Isabel obviously loved her career, but did she still love him? He wondered as he stood up and walked to the fridge, pulling out the last beer and opening it. It was times like these that he wished he had a friend to talk to. He considered calling his dad, but looked at his watch and decided against it. It was already past midnight and there was no sense in getting Jim worried about his marriage. Kyle walked into the living room and collapsed on the couch. His eyes stung with unshed tears and tiredness. He laid his head down on the pillow and fell into a fitful sleep.

Isabel walked quietly through the front door a half an hour later and shook her head when she saw all the lights still on. She hung her sweater on the coat rack next to the door and dropped her purse below it as she turned around and locked the door behind her. She peeked around the corner and saw a disheveled Kyle asleep on the couch. She rushed over to him and sat down on the edge of the sofa next to him. Leaning over carefully she kissed his cheek. “I love you.” She whispered.

Kyle’s eyes opened and he instantly shut them and rubbed them. The light was blinding. A second later he opened them again and looked at her. “Isabel? I thought you were staying at your parents?”

“I was going to, but then something happened that made me come back here.” Isabel said quietly. “Do you want me to turn off the lights?” she asked. She could tell they were still bothering his newly awakened eyes.

“Yeah.” Kyle nodded, sitting up and rubbing his eyes again. He watched Isabel as she got up and went over to the wall, shutting the lights off quickly and returning to sit on the couch next to him. “So what’s up?”

“We need to talk.” Isabel said nervously wringing her hands in her lap. “I mean a real adult to adult, husband and wife, calm talk.”

“Ok.” Kyle said, looking at her serious expression and suddenly feeling scared. “Are you leaving me Iz?”

Isabel looked at his sad face and her eyes filled with tears. “Do you want me to leave?”

“No.” Kyle said quietly. “I love you. I know it doesn’t seem like it sometimes but I do Isabel. I really, really do.”

“I know.” Isabel smiled. “I didn’t mean what I said back there. I know you don’t think of me as property. We do need to change some things though because it’s not going to work like this Kyle.”

“You know when I left here tonight to go look for you at the party, I was going to tell you that I didn’t want to lose you. I don’t know what happened.” Kyle sighed. “I just saw you and immediately I freaked out. I guess I’m still insecure about you and Alex and your relationship. The whole thing.”

“That makes sense.” Isabel said quietly. “Look Kyle, I have to be honest. I knew Alex was going to be my teacher, and I didn’t tell you. I’m not sure why. I guess because I knew you would be the way you were earlier tonight. I should have said something. I’m really sorry.”

“I’m sorry too.” Kyle said. “I didn’t mean to act like a jerk or as you put it, an asshole.”

Isabel smiled and wiped the stray tears off of her cheek.

“I do think you’re beautiful Iz.” Kyle said as he leaned forward and stroked her cheek with his hand. “You’re beautiful and smart and passionate. I love you more than anything else, including my car, or my job. If you let me make it up to you I promise things will be different.”

Isabel looked at him and the flash of Alex’s kiss went through her mind. When Alex had kissed her it was like old times, but it made her realize how much she really did love Kyle. She couldn’t imagine being with anyone else. The last thing she wanted to do was hurt Alex again, but when they kissed, her thoughts became crystal clear. Kyle was the only man she could imagine spending the rest of her life with and that was why she had married him. In that instant she knew she had to go home to him to try one last time to work it out. Alex may have been her first love, but Kyle was the love of her life. She was about to tell Kyle about the kiss but then changed her mind. “Ok Kyle.” She nodded. “I want to try to work it out because I really do love you.”

Kyle hugged her suddenly. “Thank you Izzie, thank you.” He said as he squeezed her tightly. “I promise things will be better. I won’t work as much, we’ll spend more time together, I just can’t lose you.”

Isabel nodded as he smoothed the back of her hair. She knew he was going to try. She really believed him. “I’ll try too. I’m going to quit my job Kyle. I’ll drop the class that Alex is teaching too.”

“No, you love your job. I don’t want you to quit.” Kyle said, releasing her from his embrace and taking her face in his hands. “You need to be your own person too. I’ll support you in whatever you need to do in your career, even if it means having Alex as your teacher.”

Isabel smiled. She knew how hard it was for Kyle to tell her that. Inside, the thought of Alex being her teacher was driving him crazy. “No, I don’t want to take the class Kyle. You were right; it’s not a good idea. It’s not appropriate. I’ll just try to get into a different class. If I can’t then they can fire me if they want to.”

“Well whatever you want to do, I’ll support you. No pressure. I just really want it to go back to the way it used to be between us.” Kyle smiled and kissed her quickly.

“Kyle, that’s the whole problem.” Isabel said, shaking her head. “I’ve been waiting for everything to go back to the way things were when we were first together. They never will. And that’s okay. Marriage should be about loving each other and growing together, not apart. I’ve been waiting for this passionate, loving relationship to come back and it’s not going to.You swept me off my feet five years ago, and I don’t expect that to happen again. I just want us to love each other and support each other.” She said as she stood up and crossed the room. “I’m going to be more supportive of you too. You want to go to law school, and I need to help you. We both have been selfish, and that’s not what a marriage should be like.”

Kyle nodded. “You’re right. It might not ever be like it was when we first got together Isabel, but I still love you just as much as I did then. I’ve just been too stupid to realize how lucky I was to get you to marry me. Did you know that I was in love with you the whole time you dated Alex?” he asked quietly.

Isabel turned around to face him. “You never told me that.” She said, looking through the darkened room at him. “You said you first noticed me at that club where we had grad night.”

“Nope.” Kyle admitted shyly. “The first time I noticed you was the day at the rock quarry when you slipped and cut the bottom of your foot. Do you remember?”

“Of course I remember, it was the only day that whole summer I got to go to the quarry.” Isabel said. “I still have a scar from the stitches.”

“Well all day that day you and Liz and Maria were flirting with all the guys. Practically the whole football team was drooling over the three of you in your bikinis. I remember, your's was red.” Kyle said with a small laugh. “Anyway, at one point you came out of the water and were shivering. I was sitting on that big rock that looked like a donut, going over some plays in my playbook and you asked if you could borrow my towel.”

Isabel thought for a minute and remembered the giant rock with the hole in the middle and Kyle’s yellow towel. “Right. The yellow one.” She said as the image in her head cleared up a little.

“Right.” Kyle smiled. “Anyway, I had just given you my towel, and you started to walk back over to where Max and Alex were sitting, and you slipped on that sharp rock. I rushed over to you to see if you were ok, but Alex had beaten me there. We looked at your foot, and decided that someone better take you to the hospital for stitches. I went to grab the keys to my Mustang, but when I got back, Alex had already taken you.”

“Right.” Isabel nodded. “I remember. You just disappeared. I didn’t know you had gone to get your keys.”

“Anyway, I went back to that damn quarry every day for the rest of the summer, hoping you would be there, but you weren’t. Maria and Michael finally came up for air long enough to tell me that your parent’s wouldn’t allow you to go back until your foot was healed. By then it was time for school to start.” Kyle said sadly. “Then on the first day of senior year, you showed up hand in hand with Alex.”

“Kyle, why didn’t you ever tell me this?” Isabel asked.

“What difference would it have made?” Kyle asked. “It made sense. You and Alex spent a lot of time together growing up, and Liz told me that you guys hooked up a couple of days after you cut your foot. Besides, it wasn’t like we really ran in the same circles.”

“But I never even knew you liked me until that night at the club after graduation.” Isabel said, sitting down next to him again. “This is so weird.”

“Well I knew you were happy with Alex, and you two seemed like soulmates, but I gotta tell you Isabel, I was so in love with you.” Kyle admitted with a small laugh. “I mean I know I dated a lot senior year, and of course I dated Liz as you know, but I always knew what was going on with you. I always knew what you were wearing, how wonderful you smelled, how you wore your hair. You were the reason I only dated casually.”

“But you and Liz went out for a few months.” Isabel said, remembering their senior year.

“I know.” Kyle nodded. “And we both know she was in love with someone else the whole time, so why does it surprise you that I was too? The only difference is that Max was in love with her too, and they got together.”

Isabel nodded and then something sad struck her heart. “Kyle, do you realize that Max and Liz have lost all of this time together, only to end up back here, in Roswell, still in love with each other and starting over? And here we are, married for the last five years, still living here, and we’ve lost just as much time as they have?” Isabel asked, trying to make sense. “I mean, we’ve thrown away the last five years. Five years they would have probably killed for now.”

Kyle nodded sadly. “You’re right. I’m a stubborn workaholic.”

“I’m just as stubborn as you are.” Isabel said looking over at him. “I have an idea.”

“You do?” Kyle asked. “What?”

“Let’s start over.” Isabel smiled mischievously as she leaned over and started kissing him. “I know just where to start.”

TBC on Monday!

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 13-Dec-2002 6:20:19 PM ]
posted on 29-May-2002 7:37:43 PM
Hello everyone! I know, I know, long time no write! But I haven't forgotten! My son has started speech therapy three times a week and it has been keeping me pretty busy. I finally have a routine down so I hope to be back here much more often now. I want to work on this fic and I have some ideas for some other one's I really want to start on. Thanks for all the bumps and emails and thanks for all of your patience! Here you go!

Part 59

Liz stood in the airport terminal and tapped her foot waiting for Max to come back. When they had gotten off the airplane, he went to find a phone and she went to use the restroom. She looked around and laughed to herself as she noticed the people sitting in front of their slot machines, slipping money into them with the hopes of winning the jackpot. She turned around quickly as she felt strong arms slip around her waist.

“Hi there.” Max whispered into her ear.

Liz turned around and kissed his cheek quickly. “Finally.” She sighed. “For a minute I thought you ditched me.” She whispered into his ear with a small pout.

“Never.” Max said quietly. “I got us a room.”

“Really?” Liz asked excitedly as she stepped back and looked up at him. “Where?”

“You’ll never believe it if I tell you, so it will be a surprise.” Max said, teasing her. “Sufficed to say, it isn’t the Motel 6.”

“So where to first?” Liz asked.

“Well, let’s go to the hotel.” Max said smiling. “The receptionist said we then have to go to the court house and get a license before we can get married. It’s open for another few hours.”

“Ok.” Liz smiled. “Then I guess we’re off to some little chapel?”

“Maybe. Maybe not.” Max said mysteriously.

Liz narrowed her eyes at him as he took her hand and started making his way towards the exit. She knew she wasn’t going to get much out of him. It didn’t matter anyway. She loved his surprises.

Max hailed a cab and told the driver where they were going before Liz got into the car so she wouldn’t hear him. As they pulled away from the airport, and headed for the Las Vegas strip, Liz rested her head on Max’s shoulder and sighed deeply as Max ran his hand over her silky hair and kissed the top of her head. He couldn’t even believe she was about to become his wife. They couldn’t get to the hotel fast enough.


“Hmmm.” Maria said as she looked around Michael’s apartment.

“I told you it wasn’t much.” Michael shrugged as he dropped their bags on the floor. “It’s really expensive to live here.”

“So I’ve heard.” Maria said. “Still, this place is…is…”

“A shoebox.” Michael finished for her. "A hole."

“Right.” Maria said. “I guess it’s sort of homey.”

Michael raised his eyebrows at her comment. “It is?”

“Yeah.” Maria nodded slowly as she looked around. “What’s that smell?” She asked, wrinkling her nose.

Michael sniffed and shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know. It’s smelled like that since we’ve moved in. You get used to it.”

“If you say so.” Maria laughed. “Do you have anything to drink?”

“I don’t know. Max sort of went on a drinking binge the night before we left for Roswell.” Michael said as he walked over to the tiny fridge and pulled it open. “It looks like there’s one beer left way in the back."

“I’ll take it.” Maria smiled as Michael popped the top off of it and handed it to her. “Why did Max go on a drinking binge? Does he drink a lot?”

“No. Hardly ever.” Michael said. “I mean he has a couple of beers now and then, but I swear I’ve never seen him drink as much as he did that night.”

“So, what’s the story?” Maria asked as she pushed a pile of clothes off of what was clearly Michael’s bed, revealing the Spiderman comforter underneath.

“Well all I really know is that his Dad was looking for him and said he would be at Isabel’s place and Max called over there and..”

“Liz answered the phone?” Maria smiled as she finished his sentence.

Michael smiled and nodded. “Yep. I take it you were there too?”

“Of course.” Maria smiled and took a swig from her beer. “Yeah, Liz was a total mess after that too. She looked like she had seen a ghost.”

“Max puked.” Michael laughed. “He tried to pass it off the next day like he had eaten something that had made him sick, but I know better. Don’t ever tell him I told you that.”

Maria pretended to zip her lips shut. “You’re secret is safe with me.”

Michael nodded and then changed the subject. “Are you hungry? There’s a little Chinese place down the street.”

“Do they deliver?” Maria asked. “I’d kind of like to just stay here and watch T.V. or something. Maybe eat in bed out of those little white boxes?”

“Sounds good to me.” Michael said. “How about I just run down there and get us some stuff and I’ll be right back?”

“Great. I want some noodles” Maria smiled as she leaned back onto his bed. “Can I take a shower while you’re gone?”

“Sure, but why don’t we take one together before I go?” Michael asked hopefully.

“Because if we do that then we’ll never get any food.” Maria smiled.

“True.” Michael said in a disappointed voice as he grabbed his jacket off of the table and headed out the door. “The towels are under the sink.” He called out as he shut the door behind him and locked her in from the outside.


Isabel rolled over at looked at the clock. It was seven in the morning. She looked at the empty space next to her and sighed. Sitting up and running a hand through her tousled hair she saw the note that was stuck to the mirror on the dresser. She stood up and grabbed her robe from the edge of the bed, wrapping it around her naked body as she made her way to the yellow piece of legal pad paper taped to her reflection. Reaching up and taking it down her eyes filled up with tears in disappointment.

Dearest Isabel,

I had to go to the office this morning to do some studying for my exam next Saturday. I know you’ll understand how important my passing this test is to both of us and won’t be mad for me rushing out on you this morning. Everything will be better once I pass this test. Let’s meet for dinner at Chez Henri at seven thirty. Maybe Tess can watch Sam? Leave a message with your dad’s secretary and let me know. I will be in meetings all day.

Love you.


Isabel crumpled the paper into a little ball and threw it across the room, missing the trash can. Leaving the paper on the floor, she walked into the bathroom and turned on the shower. Letting the water grow hot, she turned towards the sink and brushed her teeth and then quickly piled her hair on top of her head and secured it with a clip before disrobing and stepping into the warm shower. She stood under the pulsating liquid for a few minutes, staring at the shower wall in front of her. It wasn’t until a few minutes later that she started crying. She stood under the water, trembling until her legs felt weak and she sat down in the tub, not caring that her hair was getting drenched. She pulled her knees up to her chest and sat there and cried until she knew all of her tears were done. She had a feeling that even after their talk last night, her marriage was done too.

A short time alter Isabel’s disappointment and sadness turned into anger. She stood up and turned off the water, stepping out of the shower and wrapping a towel around her wet body. She flung the bathroom door open and stormed into the bedroom and picked up the phone. Calling her father’s office, she sat down on the edge of the bed and twisted the phone cord around her finger. When her father’s secretary answered the phone Isabel cleared her throat quickly.

“Hi Penelope, its Isabel.” Isabel said quickly. “I need to get a message to Kyle.”

“Well what can I tell him for you dear?” Penelope asked sweetly. “He’s in a meeting right now.”

“You can tell him that I will be too busy to have dinner with him this evening.” Isabel said. “In fact you can tell him that I’ll be late tonight.”

“Ok dear.” Penelope said. “I’ll let him know.”

“Thanks.” Isabel said, hanging up quickly. She was livid. Kyle had promised her things would be different. He promised her that she would come first, before his job, and then the very next morning he rushed out of their house and went to the office. She had to leave early to go get Sam, but that wasn’t the point. Kyle could have easily studied for his exam at home, or at least have gone in to the office later so they could have had breakfast together. Again he had promised that things would change, even recounting the moment that he first fell in love with her, all for nothing. Things were good for a few hours, and then they went to crap again. She didn’t even know who she was married too.

Isabel stood up and grabbed a pair of jeans and a white t-shirt from the dresser. She had been trying to fix things between her and Kyle for too long. She was tired of being the only one who cared about their relationship. In the instant she read the note he had left her, which still lay on the floor in the corner of the room, her feelings had changed. She was pissed, and no amount of promises from her husband could change that now.

Part 60

Max helped Liz out of the cab and smiled at her wide eyes as she looked up at the majestic hotel standing before her. “The Bellagio?” she asked excitedly?

“Yep.” Max nodded, very proud of himself. He knew she would love it. “I called and it just so happened that they had a room available.” He told her as he opened the door to the lobby and they walked in.

“Wow!” Liz said. “I can’t believe it!”

“Why don’t I go and check in and you can look around.” Max said.

Liz nodded and kissed him on the cheek. “Ok, I’ll be over there.” She said as she pointed to a group of slot machines.

“Ok, but don’t lose too much money. We still don’t know what’s up with the will yet.” Max laughed as he let go of her hand and watched her make her way towards the machines. He smiled to himself as he walked over to the check in area and waited in the ssmall line. He could see Liz from where he was standing, and she looked adorable. He could tell she wanted to sit down and try her luck at one of the machines but was too nervous for some reason. He wondered if she had ever gambled before. Suddenly the voice of a woman behind the counter interrupted his thoughts.

“Sir?” the woman asked again.

“Oh sorry.” Max said as he walked up to the counter. “I just called a little while ago and made a reservation under the name of Evans. Max Evans.”

The woman punched it up in her computer and then smiled. “Ah yes here it is. Max and Liz Evans?”

Max smiled and his eyes filled up with tears suddenly as he heard the woman refer to Liz as Liz Evans. “Yes.” He nodded as he held his emotions in check. Luckily the woman didn’t seem to notice.

“I see here you are on your honeymoon?” The woman asked.

“Well kind of. We’ll actually be getting married tonight.” Max said. “I don’t suppose you could tell me if the chapel here in the hotel is already booked?”

“I don’t have access to that information, but if you pick up the white courtesy phone at the end of the counter, the hotel operator can connect you directly to the hotel chapel.” The woman said nicely. “I do have an available honeymoon suite if you’re interested.”

“Really?” Max asked. “Yeah, that would be great.”

“There was a cancellation. It looks like someone else’s misfortune is your good luck.” The woman winked. “The rate is a bit higher than the one you booked. About a hundred dollars more if that’s ok?”

“Fine.” Max nodded and handed over his Visa card. He silently hoped there was enough left on it to pay for everything they needed.

The woman swiped the card through her machine a moment later she handed him two room keys that looked like credit cards. He took them from her and she said. “Room 2123. Have a great stay and be sure to let us know if you need anything.”

“Thanks.” Max said as he slipped his Visa back into his wallet along with the two room keys. He walked to the edge of the counter and picked up the white courtesy phone the woman had pointed out. A moment later he was connected to the Bellagio chapel.

Liz looked over to the check in counter and saw Max talking on the white phone. She hoped there wasn’t a problem with checking in. She was about to make her way over to him when she spotted a lage sliver thing on the floor next to her foot. She picked it up and looked more closely at it, noticing it was a $1 coin with the Bellagio logo stamped on it. She quickly dropped it into the slot machine that she was standing next to and pushed the spin button. She was about to walk away and head towards Max when she heard the bells go off. Turning back around, she noticed that it was her machine that was ringing. $1 coins started to drop out of the bottom of the machine, and a moment later there was a security guard standing next to her.

“Congratulations Miss.” The guard said. “Can I see your Identification please?”

Liz stared at him for a moment and then nodded. “Sure.” She stammered, quickly fumbling around in her purse until her hands found her wallet. “Here it is.” She said as she pulled out her ID and handed it to the guard.

“Well Miss Parker, it looks like you will be going back to L.A. one thousand dollars richer.” The guard said as he handed the I.D. back to her.

“I won a thousand dollars?” Liz asked in shock. “But I only dropped in one coin!”

“Sometimes that’s all it takes.” The guard laughed. “And actually you won one thousand one hundred and ninety nine dollars.”

“That’s a weird amount.” Liz said.

“Well that is the highest amount you can win without having to claim it on your tax return at the end of the year.” The guard said. “I take it you don’t gamble much.”

“Never.” Liz admitted. “This was actually the first time. I found the coin on the floor.”

“Well it looks like luck is on your side.” The guard said.

Liz looked over and saw Max approaching a look of concern on his face. “You have no idea.” Liz smiled as Max reached her.

“Is everything ok Liz?” Max asked, looking worried.

“It’s great!” Liz said as she grabbed him and hugged him tightly as she jumped up and down. “I just won over a thousand dollars!”

“Are you serious?” Max asked smiling at her and noticing the attendants behind her that were loading coins into large plastic trays.

“Yep.” Liz said proudly. “I found a coin on the floor and dropped it into the machine and I won!”

“Oh my God.” Max said laughing and kissing her on the cheek.

“When they’re done loading up all the coins I’ll escort you to the cashier and they’ll trade them in for bills for you.” The Guard said. “Unless of course you want to carry the trays around with you all night.” He said with a laugh, apparently cracking himself up.

“Uh, no.” Liz said. “We have more important stuff to do tonight. We’re getting married.” She said as she wrapped her arm around Max again.

“Well congratulations.” The guard said. “Here.” He handed her two tickets to one of the shows at the hotel. “If you two have enough time before leaving.”

Liz looked at the tickets. “Wow thanks!” She smiled.

“No problem.” The guard said with a wink. “Well come on then, it looks like they’re done.” He said, pointing to the attendants with the trays. “Let’s go cash this in for you so you two can get hitched.”

Liz nodded and took Max’s hand as the two of them followed the guard through the crowded casino. A few minutes later he left them at the cashier’s window where she counted out Liz’s money and put it in an envelope at her request. “Isn’t this amazing?” Liz asked as she put the envelope in her purse and turned to Max.

“It sure is.” Max smiled. “Ready to go see our room?”

“Yep.” Liz nodded happily as she remembered Max talking on the white phone. “Everything went ok during check in didn’t it?”

“Sure why?” Max asked as they walked towards the elevator, passing a few shops on the way.

“Oh, no reason.” Liz said. “I just saw you on one of those white phones, so I thought something might be wrong.”

“Nope.” Max smiled. “Just putting in an early request for extra pillows and towels. You know they never give you enough at these hotels.”

Liz nodded. “I know, I have to have two pillows or I can’t sleep.”

“I know.” Max said quietly as they stepped on to the elevator and he pushed the button for their floor. “I remember.”

Liz stepped towards him and wrapped her arms around his neck. She was about to kiss him when the doors stopped just short of shutting and suddenly flew back open. Another couple entered the elevator, obviously in some kind of argument, and interrupted the moment.

Liz suddenly turned around and faced the front of the elevator, but continued to tease Max by running her fingers down his back slowly and seductively.

Max sighed at Liz’s touch and silently cursed the other couple in the elevator with them. Liz and him couldn’t help but overhear their conversation.

“I don’t care Shelly.” The man whispered. “Just shut up about it.”

“I won’t shut up about it!” The woman whispered loudly. “If you wanted to go to a strip club you could have at least come up with a good excuse! Did you really think I would believe you were getting a facial?”

“I’m sorry ok? What do you want me to say?” The man asked, trying to keep his voice low.

Max looked at Liz and tried not to laugh. Liz had the strangest expression on her face, and she suddenly pulled her hand away from his back. Max reached down and took it and she looked over at him and smiled. The doors opened and Max pulled Liz towards the exit.

Once the doors were shut behind them Max started laughing. “She was right you know. He couldn’t have really thought she would buy that one.” He looked up at the room numbers and corresponding arrows on the wall and headed off in the direction of their room, Liz following him closely behind.

“Max, can I ask you something?” Liz asked as she followed him down the hall.

“Sure.” Max asked as they walked.

“Have you ever been to a strip club?” Liz asked seriously.

Max started to laugh. “Actually yeah I have.”

“Really?” Liz asked, sort of surprised. She never pictured Max being into that sort of thing.

Max stopped in front of their room and took both of her hands in his. “Don’t worry. It’s not what you think. One of the guys I worked with had a bachelor party at one. I had two drinks, was completely disgusted at all the trashy women and left.”

“Right.” Liz rolled her eyes. “I’m sure you were really disgusted.”

“I was.” Max said quietly.

“Ok. I’m going to choose to just believe that because we’re about to become husband and wife, and I know you’re just trying to spare my feelings. And I’m going to assume you won’t be going to any in the future right?”

“Right.” Max said as he cupped her face in his hand. “So let’s drop it and go into our beautiful room.”

“Ok.” Liz smiled as she leaned forward and kissed him deeply. When they parted, Max slid the room key in and waited for the tiny green light to signal the door was unlocked. When the light appeared he opened the door and let Liz go in ahead of him He heard her gasp as soon as she entered.

“Max it’s beautiful. How did you pull off the honeymoon suite?” Liz asked as she put her purse down on the small table next to a large basket of goodies compliments of the Bellagio.

Max walked up behind her and smiled. “Oh you know, I just lucked out.”

Liz laughed. “I’m the one that lucked out. You are too amazing.”

Max grabbed her and pulled her towards him playfully as they fell on to the bed that was covered in rose petals. “You’re the amazing one Liz.”

Liz placed her lips on his and kissed him tenderly. A few moments later her gentle kisses turned into rough passionate ones as both of their needs grew within them both.

Max kissed Liz’s neck and trailed them down to her collar bone as Liz moaned with pleasure. Suddenly Max pulled away and shook his head. “Nope we need to go get that license. We only have a couple of hours before our ceremony.”

“We have an appointment for our ceremony?” Liz asked in surprise. “Where?”

“Actually it’s here at the hotel chapel.” Max said with a sly grin. “I thought we would go get the license, and then split up until the ceremony. I have a few things to do beforehand, and I thought you could come back here and get ready, or do whatever.”

“Ok.” Liz smiled. There were a few things she wanted to do before they got married, and he just gave her the perfect opportunity. “Let’s go then.”

Max smiled and helped her off the bed. He handed Liz her purse and together they walked out of their hotel room to go get their marriage license.

TBC...Tomorrow- The Wedding!

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 13-Dec-2002 6:39:50 PM ]
posted on 31-May-2002 9:03:02 PM

Part 61

One hour later Max and Liz parted ways, Liz heading for the Forum Shops at Caesar’s Palace and Max heading back to the Bellagio, their marriage license tucked safely into his inside jacket pocket. They parted with a quick kiss and agreed to meet at the Bellagio chapel one hour later. Liz hoped she had enough time.

Rushing into the shopping area of Caesar’s, Liz ran into the first store that she could tell carried formal wear. A tall brunette woman rushed over to help her.

“hello there.” There woman said politely. “Can I help you find something?”

“Yes.” Liz sighed. “I’m getting married in…” she paused to look at her watch. “forty seven minutes and I need a dress. Ivory if possible.”

The woman smiled. “Let’s see, a size 2?”

Liz nodded. “I think so but I might be a four in formal wear.”

“I think I have just the thing.” The woman said. “Right this way.”

Liz followed the woman to the back of the store and watched her go through a rather large selection of dresses. A moment later she pulled one out and showed it to Liz. “This one is a petite size 4, so it might work.”

“Wow, it’s beautiful.” Liz said as she fingered the dresses material. She quickly glanced at the price tag. It was seven hundred dollars. Liz inhaled and shrugged. “Ok, let me try it on.”

The woman smiled and led Liz to the dressing room thinking that she might actually make some commission that night after all.

Max walked through the lobby at the Bellagio with his tuxedo bag swung over his shoulder. He was skeptical that he could get a tux at the last minute, but the Bellagio wedding team had certainly sent him to the right place. They had measured him and got him all set up within fifteen minutes, and now he had plenty of time to get showered, dressed and ready for Liz.

Max entered the chapel doors and smiled. They had set everything up exactly as he had asked them too. He had specifically requested that white rose petals be scattered down the aisle for Liz to walk on, and he had asked that the lights be dimmed and candles be lit as well. None of them were lit yet, but he saw that they were all set up around the room, and that large bags of rose petals sat waiting on one of the benches. He only wished their friend's and families could be there with them. He shrugged, it didn’t matter. They would have their big wedding soon enough and celebrate they marriage with all of their loved ones.

Max made his way to the back of the chapel and knocked on the door that had the gold ‘Coordinator” plaque on it. When he talked to the woman on the ohone, she said the the chapek ahd a suite set aside for him to get ready in while the bride was getting ready in their room. He was supposed to stoip by and get the key from her. A second later the door flew open and a tall blond woman with way too much make up was standing there with a smile.

“You must be Max Evans?” The woman asked and Max nodded. “I’m Carla Kirby.”

Max shook her hand. “Thank you so much for everything. Liz will love it.”

“Well we aim to please.” Carla smiled. “Here is the key to the room I told you about. It’s up one floor and to the right. Please be back here ten minutes before the hour just so we can be sure she doesn’t beat you here.”

“No problem, it will only take me ten or fifteen minutes to get ready. They gave me a clip on bow tie.” Max laughed.

Carla smiled. “Well we’ll see you in a few minutes then, just come back and drop the key off here.”

“Great, thanks.” Max smiled as he turned to leave, walking back down the aisle as quickly as possible.

Liz frantically curled the last of her hair and shook it. “Perfect.” She whispered to herself. She quickly but carefully gathered her hair up and affixed it to the top of her head with the three rhinestone encrusted combs she had bought. As a final touch, she pulled out a few loose tendrils and let the curls frame her face, and then added a single white rosbud to the top. She added a bit more eye shadow and blush and looked at the clock. She only had ten minutes. She stepped back away from the mirror and checked her reflection one last time.

The sales lady was right. She did look amazing in the dress. Thank God it had fit her so perfectly. Liz smoothed down the front of it and quickly slipped her ivory satin heels on. She turned around to make sure the back was lined up right. The dress was strapless and had a fitted bodice with tiny little buttons that ran all the way down the back. It had a fuller skirt with a small amount of tulle underneath. The dress was a little longer in the back, giving the illusion of a short train. Liz turned all the way around and smiled as she heard the dress swish. She felt just like a princess. “Let’s go get our prince.” She whispered to herself as she put a thin strand of pearls around her neck before heading ou the door.

Max knocked on the door again. There wasn’t any answer. He looked at his watch. Liz would be there any minute.

“Max, I’m back here.” Carla called out from the back of the chapel. She was handing over one of the large bags of rose petals to another man dressed in a tuxedo. She waved at him.

Max quickly made his way over to her. “Here’s the key. Thanks again.”

“No problem.” Carla smiled. “Is she here yet?”

“Nope.” Max smiled. “Can I help with something?’

“Sure.” Carla said handing him a lighter. “You can light the candles while Tim lays out the rose petals. He’ll be your witness by the way.”

“Oh.” Max said, taking the lighter from her. “Ok.”

“Don’t worry, all he has to do is observe the wedding ceremony.” Carla smiled. “Do you have a ring?”

“Yep.” Max said touching his tux pocket. “All set.”

“Great.” Carla said. “I’m going to go out into the front and wait for your bride. I trust I’ll know her when I see her?”

“Yes.” Max smiled. “She’ll be the most beautiful woman in the place.”

“Aww.” Carla sighed. “That is exactly why I do this for a living.” She muttered as she made her way towards the doors.

Liz walked up to the outside of the chapel and took a deep breath. She saw a tall blond woman behind a small desk and approached her, figuring Max was already inside. “Umm, excuse me..” Liz started.

Carla looked up with a huge smile. Max was right. Liz certainly was beautiful. “You must be Liz Parker, I’m Carla Kirby, the head coordinator for the Bellagio wedding chapel.”

“Hi.” Liz said shyly as the woman stood up and shook her hand. “Is Max here yet?”

Carla nodded. “Yes, and he’s rather excited if you don’t mind me saying so.”

“I am too.” Liz admitted. “We’ve had a rough road.”

Carla smiled at her. “Well hopefully this will be the beginning of a wonderful life together for the two of you.”

“I’m sure it will be.” Liz said.

“These are for you.” Carla said, handing her a bouquet of white roses. “Max said they’re your favorite.”

Liz smiled as she took the bouquet. “They are.”

“Well I’m glad because he insisted we get a lot of them. Only one florist here in town had enough.” Carla laughed. “Let me see if they’re ready inside for you.” She said as she picked up the phone. “You look beautiful by the way.”

“Thank you.” Liz said a moment before Carla began talking into the phone. Seconds later she was hanging it up.

“All set.” Carla smiled. “Ready?”

“Liz’s eyes lit up as she nodded. “Yes, definitely.”

“Ok then let’s go.” Carla said as she heard the music on the other side of the door start to play. She swung open the double doors and stepped aside so Liz could begin her walk down the aisle.

Liz stepped forward as the doors opened and her breath caught in her throat. The lights were all dimmed and several candles were spread out all over the chapel. The walls were a peach color and with the dancing flames, the entire room seemed to glow. There was a long red carpet down the center of the room leading from where she was standing to the most handsome thing she had ever seen. Max in a tuxedo. She took a deep breath and took another step and tears welled up in her eyes. She stared at Max as she started walking, the thousands of white rose petals beneath her feet not going un-noticed. The music was playing somewhere in the distance, but she barely heard it through the whooshing in her ears. She wanted to run down the aisle to him and actually had to take a deep breath and calm herself down so she wouldn’t.

Max looked up the aisle and at the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in his life. Liz looked amazing. Her hair was piled on top of her head with tons of little curls cascading down, a few of them framing her face. Her golden skin glowed in the candlelight and he could hardly believe she found that dress in the short amount of time they both had to prepare. She held the white roses he had requested for her in her feminine little hands as she walked slowly towards him and he had to stop himself from willing her to run to him so he could take in the moment. He saw the tears glistening in her beautiful brown eyes and inhaled sharply. He knew he loved her more than anything, but he had no idea until this moment how deep it actually was. She was his angel, his soul mate.

It seemed like forever, but finally she had made her way down the aisle and stood next to him. She smiled the biggest smile Max had ever seen and his heart swelled knowing that she was just as happy to be there as he was. He took both of her hands in his as she faced him, their eyes never leaving each other. “You look beautiful Liz, like an angel.” He whispered.

“Thank you. You look great too. This is amazing, I can’t believe you did all of this.” Liz whispered as the chaplain took his place in front of them.

The Chaplain began the ceremony as Liz and Max continued to stare at each other. They were barely even listening to the generic words he was rambling for probably the thousandth time to a couple of strangers in the chapel. They were speaking to each other silently, through their eyes. The Chaplain paused and asked max if he had anything he wanted to say and Max nodded.

Liz looked at him through wet eyes and smiled as he kissed her hand.

“Liz, I have been dreaming of this day for as long as I can remember, but being here is even more amazing than anything my imagination could possibly come up with.” Max began. “When I made the decision to leave Roswell, I left my heart behind with you and a day never went by that I didn’t think of you, wonder where you were, and what you were doing. I can never apologize enough for what you went through while I was gone, but I can promise that we will live the rest of our days together, as in love as we are right at this moment, because I know we will never be apart again. I love you and this is the happiest day of my life. I bought something for you before we graduated, and I can’t believe I am finally lucky enough to be able to give it to you.” He finished and he reached into his pocket and pulled out a tiny black velvet box. He looked over at the Chaplain who nodded. Max opened the box and pulled out a small gold wedding band. He took Liz’s engagement ring off of her finger gently and slid the gold band on and then replaced the engagement ring.

Liz gasped as she looked down at the ring. The band was engraved with the entwined letters L and E , her new initials. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she stared at the band and then back at Max. “Max, I love you so much. I can’t put into words how happy I am that we’re finally together and that you and me and Samantha are going to be a family. I know we’ll have a lot of decisions to make in the future, but just knowing that we’ll make them together makes me feel so much more secure. I’ve always felt so safe and protected by you, and having you love me, even when we’ve been apart, has been the best feeling I’ve ever known. I know we’re going to have a wonderful life together and we’re going to make up for the time lost because I am so in love with you.” Liz whispered as the tears started to flow quickly. She pulled a little box out from under her bouquet and opened it, revealing a brushed white and yellow gold band. She had used the last of her winnings from that evening to buy it, but she knew she had too as soon as she saw it. “The white gold and yellow gold in this ring are entwined so closely that you can’t tell where one color ends and the other begins. It’s how I feel when I’m with you Max. I don’t know where I end and where you begin, like we’re one person.” She said through her tears as se slipped it on his finger.

Max had his own tears rolling down his cheeks now as he looked down at the ring. It was amazing, and Liz was right. He couldn’t tell where the colors changed either. He squeezed her hands and they both turned to look at the Chaplain, he had tears in his eyes too.

The Chaplain cleared his throat and got his emotions under control and said the words that Max and Liz had waited their entire lives to hear.
“By the power vested in me by the state of Nevada, I now pronounce you husband and wife” he said. “Max Evans, you may now kiss Liz Evans, your wife.”

He hadn’t even finished his sentence before Max had his arms wrapped around Liz in a deep embrace and Liz’s lips were planted firmly on her new husband’s.

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 31-May-2002 9:04:18 PM ]
posted on 3-Jun-2002 7:45:48 PM
Forst of all let me just say Thank You to all of you and your wonderful feedback on the last part *sniff sniff* it was so kind and it is the reason that I write for you! I'm so glad you all enjoyed the wedding scene as much as I enjoyed writing it, I feel really jipped that we never got to see one on the show! Anywhoo-thanks again and here is the next part! More up tomorrow!

Part 62

Maria rolled over and looked at the clock again. It was only six thirty in the morning. She closed her eyes tightly, trying to make herself sleep, but she knew she wouldn’t be able to. She had been rolling around in bed for the last hour and half, nervously thinking about her audition later that afternoon. What if she wasn’t good enough? What if she got really nervous and couldn’t even perform? She had never gotten stage fright before, but then again, she had never auditioned for a major record label before either.

Maria looked over at Michael; he obviously was having no trouble sleeping. He had fallen asleep the night before right after they made love. They had finished, he had told her that he loved her and how happy he was that they were together and then he had been off to dream land. She on the other hand had fallen in and out of slumber all night. Quietly she slid out of the bed, covered her naked body in a blanket that was on the floor, and went into the kitchen. She looked through the few cupboards that Michael and Max had in their studio but couldn’t find any coffee, or a coffee maker. She glanced over and Michael’s sleeping form and quickly decided to head down to the Starbucks she had seen on the corner the night before.

Walking over to her duffle bag, Maria unzipped it as quietly as possible and pulled out a pair of jeans, underwear and a tank top. She dropped the blanket and got dressed, pulling the tank top on quickly and then a sweatshirt to warm herself. Even though the days in New York at this time of year were warm, the mornings still held some of the winter chill, and Michael’s small place either had no heater, or it wasn’t working. Maria quickly put on socks and her black Doc Martens grabbed a ten dollar bill from her bag, and stuffed it in to her pocket. Heading for the door, she grabbed one of Max or Michael’s baseball hats off of a hook on her way out, pushing the sides of her long hair behind her ears as the door shut behind her.

As the door clicked shut Michael’s eyes flew open. He looked at the empty space next to him and was instantly awake. He sat up and looked around the tiny studio, not seeing Maria anywhere. He looked at the clock. It was too early for her to have gone anywhere, and he knew she wasn’t a jogger, so she couldn’t have gone out to do any exercise. Knots began to form in Michael’s stomach as a hundred scenarios ran through his imagination, starting with plausible reasons for her leaving so early in the morning, and turning to awful scenes of what could happen to her in the city, alone and so beautiful. Michael got out of the bed and ran a distressed hand through his bed head. Was Maria crazy? Didn’t she know what the city was like? How dangerous it was? Obviously she had no idea or she wouldn’t have left. Michael quickly dressed in the pile of clothes he had left by the side of the bed the night before, and grabbing his keys, he headed out to go and find her.


Isabel drove along the streets of Roswell in a daze. She couldn’t stop wondering what had happen to her and Kyle. One day they were happy newlyweds, and the next they were like strangers. She admitted to herself that not seeing very much of Kyle over the last year or so had taken a toll on their relationship, and she wasn’t sure if it could be repaired. Her thoughts quickly turned to their wedding day and how happy she had been. Or had she? She asked herself, once again remembering the sudden panic she had felt right before she had walked down the aisle.

Looking in her rear view mirror, she caught sight of her own eyes and she hardly recognized the ones looking back at her. She reached up and touched the tiny wrinkles that had slowly begun to form in the corner said sighed, saying aloud, “Great crow’s feet at the ripe old age of twenty- three, and each one has Kyle's name on it.” She shook her head and concentrated on driving once again, though her wedding day kept resurrecting itself in her thoughts. She allowed the memories to surface freely after a moment, thinking back to the day that should have been the happiest of her life.

************ “Darling you look beautiful.” Philip said to his only daughter as he looked at her through teary eyes. “I’m so happy for you and Kyle. You’re both going to be very happy together.”

“Thanks Daddy.” Isabel said as she smiled at him. “I wish Max could have come.”

“Me too.” Diane said as she took her daughter’s hand, the two of them standing in front of the full length mirror in Isabel’s room.

“Well we sent the invitation to his last known address, but he didn’t respond.” Philip said as he stood up from the edge of the bed and walked towards the door.

“I know.” Isabel said. “He’s probably really busy doing whatever.”

“Well, enough talk about your brother, I’m going to leave you two lovely ladies and go get ready myself. We only have about an hour, and you know how long it takes me to figure out those damned bow ties.” Philip said as he winked at Isabel and disappeared.

Diane looked at Isabel as she picked up her veil and sighed. “Izzy, is there something wrong?”

“What do you mean?” Isabel asked, affixing the head piece to her hair, which was up in a French twist.

“I don’t know.” Diane said. “You just look a little off. Not quite yourself. Like you’re worried about something? Or someone perhaps?”

Isabel looked at her mother. Diane knew her so well. “I’m fine Mom, really.”

Diane nodded as she looked at Isabel’s reflection in the mirror. “If you say so.”

Isabel didn’t say anything, but quickly glanced at her mother’s penetrating eyes. She turned around to look at her face to face. “Fine, if you want to know the truth, I am a little off. It’s…it’s..” She stammered trying to say the words.

“Alex?” Diane asked, her eyebrows raised.

Isabel was silent, but nodded.

“Sweetie, you ended it with Alex, remember?” Diane asked. “I don’t understand why you haven’t been able to move on. Move past this.”

“I don’t know either.” Isabel said as she picked up the bottom of her fluffy white dress and sat down on the bed. “Maybe it’s because I never told him.”

“We decided it would be better for him not to know.” Diane said. “We decided as a family Isabel. Besides you said you loved Kyle and didn’t want to be with Alex.”

“I know all of this Mom.” Isabel said as she picked up a tissue from the box sitting next to her bed. “I just don’t feel like I have any closure that’s all.”

“Well unfortunately when something like that happens there rarely is closure sweetheart.” Diane said. “It’s only been a year honey.”

“I know. If only we had been out of high school already.” Isabel said. “I suppose it doesn’t matter now. I’m getting married in a couple of hours.”

“I know honey.” Diane nodded.

“And Kyle and I haven’t been together for very long.” Isabel said. “I just can’t help but wonder if I’m making a mistake. I love him, I do, but I don’t know him very well.”

“You know him pretty well I think.” Diane said thoughtfully. “You can’t expect to know him or love him in the same way you loved Alex. You two did grow up together after all.”

“I definitely feel much differently towards Kyle then I did towards Alex.” Isabel smiled. “Kyle swept me off of my feet. I truly am in love with him, but does that kind of love fade?”

Diane shrugged. “Isabel no one knows why love fades. All different types of love fade. The kind you had with Alex, the kind you have with Kyle….”

“The kind Max and Liz had.” Isabel added before taking a long pause. “Mom can I ask you something?”

“Of course darling.” Diane said, putting her arm around her daughter.

“Do you think I fell so fast for Kyle because I couldn’t face Alex anymore and I wanted a way out?” Isabel asked, finally putting her recent thoughts into words.

Diane looked at Isabel and didn’t say anything. She knew that she had to choose her words carefully. “I don’t know Izzy, I really don’t know. I think that’s only something you can answer.”

“I suppose you’re right.” Isabel said standing up and looking at ther reflection in the mirror. She pressed her hands down over the front of her dress and put a smile on her face. “Ok. Enough of this shit. I have a wedding to go to. It’s time to move on and leave the past where it belongs. In the past.”*********************************

So she did. Isabel pulled into Tess’s driveway and put her car in park, sitting there as she replayed the day in her mind. Her father walking her down the aisle, her friends and family’s tears of joy, Jim’s happy expression and of course the ceremony. She had held her breath when the congregation was asked if anyone had any objections. She wondered if he would step forward, if he would fight for her, but he didn’t. No one said a word and that was when she knew she was truly moving forward with her life as Mrs. Kyle Valenti. She loved Kyle, she really did and she was being honest with herself and with him when she said he was the love of her life. But she knew deep down that she really was the love of her adult life, not her first love, for they were very different things and Alex would always have that title.

Isabel let her thoughts drift back to the night before, when Alex had kissed her. The kiss was amazing. It was so much different then their kisses in the past. It was filled with passion and a lust that Isabel never knew Alex had felt for her. It had scared the living daylights out of her as well. She had run home to Kyle’s arms, telling herself that she loved Kyle and it was Kyle that she had wanted, but the truth was that the kiss hadn’t proved to her how much she loved Kyle as she thought, it had proved to her how much Alex could affect her feelings and stir her from inside. Now, here in the light of day she could see it clearly. Maybe Alex was right. Maybe she owed it to herself to find out what she felt. She didn’t want to hurt Alex again though, and that might have been one of her reasons for running home to Kyle. Maybe her love for Alex had never faded, maybe she only thought it had. Max and Liz's love never had, even after everything. She rested her head on her steering wheel and tried to gather her emotions. One thing was for sure. The kiss had confused her and she didn’t have the slightest idea what to do


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 3-Jun-2002 7:55:25 PM ]
posted on 6-Jun-2002 2:12:57 PM
Hello everyone! As usual life has gotten in the way of my writing again! I had hoped to get some new parts out today, but I have to take my son to his speech therapy appointment ( it is an hour away and I take him on Tuesdays and Thursdays) and so I don't know if I will get a new part up today as hoped. Anyway, if not today then there will be a new part up tomorrow.

In the meantime.... I would like for all of you to decide who Isabel ends up with! I have my own ideas, but I want to please you the readers of course. So everyone email me or bmail me or post here who you would like to see her with. I think it would be more fun if you sent it to me privately as to not give it away in the posts if that makes sense, so let me know what you want!

Thanks for reading and for the great feedback!

Carrie *bounce*
posted on 7-Jun-2002 6:46:34 PM
Hello everyone! Well thanks for all of the bmails! I am now more confused than I was before because half of you want Isabel to end up with Alex and the other half want her to end up with Kyle! I guess half of you won't be happy with what I do (which I'm not going to tell you!) so I will try my best to make everyone enjoy what happens!
Anyway thanks again!

Part 63

Liz opened her eyes and smiled. She was a married woman, and not only was she married, but she was married to Max Evans. She closed her eyes as she rolled over to put her arm around her husband, but they immediately flew open when she realized he wasn’t laying next to her. She hugged his pillow and inhaled his scent as she heard the shower running in the bathroom, Max was obviously in there. She wondered what time it was as she rolled over to look at the clock. It was nine-thirty. She sat up and rubbed her eyes, wondering how she could have slept so late. Then she smiled when she realized that they hadn’t actually gone to sleep until about three-thirty that morning.

After their wonderful wedding, Max had brought her back to their suite, where he had arranged the most beautiful surprise. Liz stretched as she remembered. They had walked back into the room, which was dark except for the twenty or so candles that burned in various areas of the room and bathroom. The large whirlpool tub had white and red rose petals floating on top of the water that awaited them. There had been a bottle of champagne chilling next to the tub, as well as a CD player. Max had undressed her carefully, and helped her into the tub, where he joined her seconds later. Liz smiled at the memory of how they sat and talked about their future, sipping champagne until the water grew chilly. Max had then wrapped her in a big fluffy towel and carried her to the bed, where they had consummated their marriage at least twice.

Liz stood up and walked over to the window, opening the curtains and letting the sunlight flood the small room. It was a beautiful day and she hoped Max wasn’t in a big hurry to get back to either LA or Roswell. The thought of her Grandmother’s will entered her mind, but Liz pushed it quickly out, she didn’t want anything to spoil their little honeymoon. She looked out over the Las Vegas Strip wondering if she could convince Max to go out to the pool for a bit, or if he would insist on staying in their room all day. Suddenly she heard the bathroom door open.

“Hi there Mrs. Evans.” Max said as he smiled at her.

“Hi yourself Mr. Evans.” Liz said as she looked at him happily. He had a white towel wrapped around his waist and his chest was still wet from his shower. His hair was messed up and wet as well, he was adorable. “Why didn’t you wake me so I could shower with you?”

“I thought I would let you sleep.” Max said. “We were up pretty late last night, and with the champagne, I thought you would be tired.”

“Well just so you know for future reference, I’m never to tired to shower with you.” Liz said, wiggling her eyebrows as she walked over to him.

Max laughed. “Oh sure you say that now, but just wait fifty years when I’m old and shriveled.”

“You’ll still be the sexiest man I’ve ever met.” Liz said as she walked past him and over to the sink, picking up her toothbrush and smothering it with toothpaste.

“You have to say that because you’re my wife.” Max said as Liz looked at him strangely. “What?”

“Nothing.” Liz said smiling. “I just like hearing you call me your wife.”

“Well I like saying it.” Max said. “I feel like I’ve waited forever to say it. To tell you the truth Liz, I never thought I would get married.”

“Really?” Liz asked through a foamy mouth as she looked at him standing behind her in the mirror’s reflection. “How come?”

Max shrugged. “I don’t know. I guess when I left Roswell, and I left you, I though that was it. I knew you were the only one for me Liz and I honestly thought I would ever see you again.”

Liz spit into the sink and rinsed her mouth out. She looked at him. “I’m really surprised to hear you say that. I totally pictured you as a player. You know, dating beautiful women and all. I just thought you would marry some young hot thing when you were like forty or something.” She laughed. “I guess not huh?”

Max shook his head. “Nope. I mean I did date, but I guess subconsciously I compared every woman I went out with to you. You were my first love Liz, my only love, and no one could compare to that.”

“Well luckily for me, you had the courage to come back to Roswell to face me. Otherwise we wouldn’t be here right now and I wouldn’t be Mrs. Evans.” Liz smiled as she turned around to face him. “And I gotta tell you, I really like being Mrs. Max Evans.”

Max smiled and kissed the tip of her nose. “Good.”

“I know Samantha will be so happy.” Liz said. “I just hope she isn’t mad at us for doing this without her.”

“Don’t worry, she’ll be fine as soon as you tell her about the big fancy wedding.” Max said as Liz wrapped her arms around his bare waist. “That is unless we have to put it off.”

“Why would we have to put it off?” Liz asked as she rested her head on his chest.

“Well if I have my way, you’ll be wearing maternity clothes in six months, and I don’t know if you’ll want to waddle down the aisle like that.” Max laughed.

Liz smiled. When they took their bath together last night, Max had told her that he wanted to have another baby right away. At first she was surprised, being that they had only been back together a week or so, but then she realized that Max had missed out on being a part of her and Sam’s lives for too long and it only made sense that he wanted to get started on their life together as soon as possible. She had asked him if he wanted another baby because of what happened to Jake, but he assured her that he was not trying to replace their lost son, he only wanted to look towards their future, not dwell on the misfortune of their pasts. Jake would always have a special place in their hearts, but it was time to get on with their lives as a family. Liz closed her eyes and thought about having another baby and it made her nervous.

“Liz?” Max asked when she didn’t respond to his waddle comment.

“Yeah?” Liz asked quietly, barley above a whisper.

“Are you ok?” Max asked. “I at least expected a laugh out of that.”

“Sorry.” Liz smiled as she looked up into his eyes. “My mind was wandering.”

“Where was it going?” Max asked. “You do want to have another baby don’t you? I mean that wasn’t the champagne talking was it?” He asked, confused. The night before, Liz had said she wanted to have another baby as well, and so when they made love the night before they hadn’t used any protection at all. Now she was acting strangely and he hoped they hadn’t made a mistake. He hoped he hadn’t pushed her into doing something she didn’t want to do.

“Yes.” Liz nodded. “I do, more than anything. I’m just…just…”

“Scared?” Max asked seeing the fear in her eyes. “You look terrified Liz.”

“I guess I am.” Liz said as she rested her head on his chest again, feeling silly.

“Liz, you have every right to be scared after what happened to Jake, but I’ll be with you the whole way this time. I’ll go to every doctor’s appointment with you, I’ll run out at three in the morning to get you pickles and ice cream,” Liz scrunched up her nose and made a face and Max laughed. “Whatever you need, or whatever you want, I’ll be right here for you and for Sam. That’s what being married is. That’s what being a family is. It won’t be like when you had the twins and you were all alone.”

“I know.” Liz nodded. “I just don’t think I could live through heartbreak like what happened to Jake again.”

“I know.” Max nodded as he hugged her. “But now that it has happened, the doctors will know to take extra special care of you.”

“I know, you’re right.” Liz said as she looked up at him. “Besides, the chances of me having twins again are like slim and none.”

“So are you ok with this, because I don’t want to rush you into anything” Max said as he cupped her face with his hand and looked into her eyes. “I mean it Liz, I’m perfectly content to live the rest of my life with just you and Sam.”

Liz smiled at him. “I’m ok with it. In fact, I’m better than ok with it.” She said as she stripped his towel off of him quickly. “I really want to do it.”

Max smiled as he bent down to kiss her, taking her mouth with his in a passionate, deep kiss. His tongue explore her mouth as he picked her up into his arms and she wrapped her legs around his wrist tightly, her little nightgown riding up around her waist as she did so. He carried her over to the bed, not taking his mouth off of hers and laid her gently down as he climbed on top of her. “I love you so much.” He whispered as they both came up for air.

“I love you too.” Liz said through heavy breathing. “Now shut up and make love to me. We have a baby to make you know.”


Maria exited Starbucks carrying a paper bag with two muffins and two paper cups of steaming hot coffee covered with plastic lids. She looked up the street and hoped she would be able to make it back to Michael’s without spilling it all over her, or dropping them. She figured it would be just her luck to get bumped into and have the boiling hot liquid burn her hands so she wouldn’t be able to audition that afternoon. She laughed at her thoughts as she started to make her way down the street. As she approached the apartment building, she saw Michael rushing over to her. He looked panicked.

“Michael what are you doing?” Maria asked as he approached. “Where the hell are your shoes?”

“Crap Maria, you scared the hell out of me.” Michael said as he took one of the cups of coffee off of her hands.

“I just went to get coffee. You and Max didn’t have any, or a pot for that matter.” Maria explained as she opened the door to his building. “Why are you freaking out?”

“Don’t you have any idea how dangerous this city is?” Michael asked trying to keep his voice under control. “Espescially for someone who looks like you?”

“What?” Mari asked as she started up the stairs. “What are you talking about? Someone who looks like me? What is that supposed to mean?”

“Yes Maria.” Michael said angrily. “In case you didn’t know it, you’re damn beautiful and it’s just not safe for you t wander the streets alone, especially not in this part of town.”

Maria stopped at his front door a moment later. She turned to look at him with a smile. “So you’re so upset because you were worried about me?”

“Yes.” Michael said. “Now don’t you dare leave this apartment by yourself again. Do you understand?”

“Uh-huh.” Maria said with a seductive smile.

“Why are you looking at me like that?” Michael asked as he set down his cup of coffee on the table.

“I don’t know.” Maria said setting her down as well and taking a step towards him. “I guess I’m not used to seeing you in protective boyfriend mode. I kind of like it.”

“I’m not trying to be like that Maria I just…” Michael said quietly as he stayed to calm down.

“What?” Maria asked as she stood in front of him and looked up at him with wide eyes.

“I just got scared when you weren’t here. All these scenarios went through my mind and I got worried. I just don’t know what I would do if anything happened to you.” Michael said looking down at his feet, and avoiding her eyes.

Maria kissed his cheek and tipped his head up to look into her eyes. “I love you Michael Guerin.”

“I love you too.” Michael said quietly.

Maria looked at him and tears filled her eyes. Michael had changed so much that sometimes being with him was like being with a different person that she dated in high school. He was still the bad boy Michael she had fallen in love with, but now he also possessed all he qualities she had wished he had back then, but she had always been willing to live without. She didn’t think it was possible to be any more in love with him, but she was. Hearing that he had been worried about her made her feel loved and protected. “Come on. Let’s take our coffee and muffins and go back to bed.”

Michael nodded and followed her as she led him back to his bed. Fifteen minutes later, their coffee and muffins grew cold as they sat forgotten on his nightstand.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 7-Jun-2002 6:50:05 PM ]
posted on 12-Dec-2002 11:36:35 AM
OH MY GOSH!!! Are you guys loyal or what!!!! I just got a chance to get back around here and I can't even believe you guys are still holding out hope that I would come back!! You guys are all SOOOO WONDERFUL!!! Anywhoo, I have been extremely busy and I have been trying to post a new part, but it keeps telling me there is a server error??? Anyway, I will update this ASAP and I an so thankful that you are all still holding out hope. Wow, I am amazed at how loyal you all are!!! THANK YOU SO MUCH!!

BTW I am also going to wrap up Agent Parker pretty soon as well and get started on the sequel for that one if anyone is interested!
posted on 13-Dec-2002 11:25:30 AM
Haven't seen too much movement on the boards lately. Are you guys sure you want me to finish this up? Just looks like a lot less people are here these days (since the show is gone probably) or is it just my imagination?? Let me know!
posted on 16-Dec-2002 1:36:11 PM
Part 64

Isabel looked at her reflection in her rear view mirror. Her eyes were swollen and red. She reached over into her bag and rifled around inside as she tried to find her sunglasses. “Damn him.” She whispered to herself as she tried to maneuver the car through the streets of Roswell. She was on her way to Tess’ house to pick up Sam and then she was going to take her to breakfast. Hopefully it would get her mind off Kyle. How could he have apologized for everything and been so sweet and caring and then just bail on her first thing the next morning? She slowed at the red light and again looked at herself in the mirror. “Idiot” she said to her reflection as she pulled her sunglasses out of her purse.

The light turned green and she slipped the sunglasses on over her red rimmed eyes. She turned onto Tess’ street as her mind went over the previous evening and all of the broken promises of that morning. She never saw the giant tractor that pulled out and blindsided her.

“Kyle Valenti” Kyle said as he picked up his phone quickly.

“Umm hi Kyle it’s Tess. Tess Harding.” Tess said nervously.

“Oh hey Tess what’s up?” Kyle asked in an irritated voice. He never much cared for Tess. He couldn’t imagine why she would be calling him. “Did you have a legal question or something?”

“Umm no.” Tess said quietly. “Kyle, Isabel’s been in an accident. Can you come to the hospital right away?”

Kyle’s throat closed up. “Wh-what happened?”

“Well she was on her way to my house to get Sam this morning and she was hit from the side by a tractor pulling out of one of the empty lots.” Tess said. “I heard the crash and looked out the window and saw Isabel’s car.”

“Is she ok?” Kyle asked, hardly being able to get the words out. He closed his eyes and prepared himself for the worst.

“They haven’t told me anything because I’m not family.” Tess said. “I just wanted to call you as soon as I got here to tell you what happened. Can you tell Mr. Evans?”

“Yeah, we’ll be right there.” Kyle said frantically. He hung up the phone on her. He rushed into his father in law’s office and braced himself on the door jam with both ands.

“Hey Kyle, do you have the Morgan file in your office?” Philip asked without looking up at him. When Kyle didn’t answer he looked at him and he instantly felt sick to his stomach. Kyle was as white as a ghost and his eyes were filled with tears. “Kyle what’s wrong? What’s happened?”

“Isabel.” Kyle whispered. “There was a car accident.”

“Oh my God.” Philip said as he grabbed his keys off his desk with shaky hands. “Lets’ go.”

Max smiled as he sat on the couch and watched Liz sleep. She looked like an angel. He could hardly believe that a week ago he was in New York, trying to figure out a way to break up with that bitch Sarah, and now here he was, sitting across from Liz, and they were husband and wife. So much had happened in the last few days that is was nice to finally relax and look forward to spending the rest of his life with the gorgeous woman asleep on the bed across from him.

Liz smiled as she awoke. She knew he was looking at her. The space he had filled in the bed a few hours earlier was now cold and she had only the faint scent of him to keep her company. She opened one eye and looked across the bright room. “Hey you.” She said softly as she spotted him sitting on the small sofa across from her.

“Hey yourself, beautiful.” Max smiled as he watched her reach her arms over her head and stretch. “You know, you sure look cute when you’re asleep.”

“Yeah I’m sure I look gorgeous!” Liz said sarcastically.

“You always look gorgeous.” Max said as he stood up and walked over to the bed. “In fact, I can’t wait to wake up next to you every morning for the rest of our lives.” He said as he sat down next to her and kissed the top of her head.

“Mmmmm.” I could get used to this too.” Liz murmured. “I suppose at some point we have to return to Roswell though and face the music.”

Max nodded. “Yeah, check out is in an hour. Still, I’m excited to tell Sam.”

“Me too. Liz smiled as she lay down with her head in his lap. “Do you think she’s ok?”

Max ran his fingers through her hair. “I’m sure Isabel would have called us if she wasn’t. Besides, we’ll see her tonight.”

Liz nodded. “I know. I just can’t help but feel something is up.”

“Maybe your just nervous because you still have to officially call off the wedding.” Max said as he twirled a clump of her long hair around his finger.

“Yeah, you’re probably right.” Liz sighed. “I’m not looking forward to that at all.”

“Well at least you’re doing it before the actual wedding day.” Max laughed. “How many people do you have to call anyway?”

“Well I assume Josh will tell everyone on his side, so it’s really just a few people in Roswell, most of whom already probably know, and then a few people from LA that were going to fly in.” Liz said as she sat up.

Max nodded. “So should we set a date for our big wedding?” he asked her with a grin. “I mean people, Sam included, are probably going to be pretty disappointed when they find out we got married without them.”

Liz laughed. “That’s an understatement!” She stood up, walked over to the small table and grabbed an orange from the fruit basket. “Still, I wouldn’t have had it any other way. I love that we did this by ourselves. It was really special.”

Max smiled at her as he got up off the bed as well. “Me too.” He walked up to her and kissed her on the forehead. “And the honeymoon wasn’t bad either.”

Liz laughed. “You know Max, I haven’t felt this relaxed in a long time. I’m really dreading going back and dealing with all of this will stuff.”

Max nodded in understanding. “Me too. Everything finally seems to be going well and I’m nervous something is going to tear us apart again.”

“That could never happen.” Liz said quietly as she got up on her tip toes and kissed him gently on the lips. Seconds later she placed her hand behind his head and pressed her body into his with a mounting need they both had for each other.

A moment later Liz’s cell phone began to ring. “Mmm” Max moaned. “I’m going to let you get that before we get carried away and miss check out. We’ll get charged an extra day you know.”

Liz pouted. “Fine.” She said as she playfully stuck her tongue out at him. She reached out and grabbed the phone as she ran her other hand up and down his bare chest.

“Hello?” Liz answered as she winked at Max. “Hi Kyle.”

Max rolled his eyes and then looked at Liz’s face. Her playful expression from a moment before was gone and she suddenly began to shake from head to toe. “We’ll be there as soon as we can.” She said and then she hung up.

“What wrong?” Max asked suddenly panicked. “Is it Sam, is she ok?”

Liz sat down on the edge of the chair. Her legs wouldn’t hold her anymore. She looked up at the man she loved and took a deep breath .“Yes. Sam’s fine. It’s Isabel. There’s been an accident.”


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 16-Dec-2002 1:37:02 PM ]
posted on 24-Dec-2002 1:03:20 PM
Sorry everyone! Hubby is off this week for X-mas so I have not been able to write! More soon, promise!!